Viavi hygiene, explaining the natural principles upon which the Viavi system of treatment for men, women and children is based

Class J5_&4£jfe_
Book <\jbLS-

COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT.

I

VIAVI HYGIENE

EXPLAINING

THE NATURAL PRINCIPLES

UPON WHICH

THE VIAVI SYSTEM OF TREATMENT

FOR

MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN

IS BASED.

M

( Revised Edition )

PUBLISHED BY

The Viavi Company, Inc.

San Francisco, California, U.S. A.
1908

&\

^

U6KARY of COaSSfssJj
Iwft Gomes Hw;i'

OCT 16 W«

Copyright, 1899
By H. & H. E. Law

Copyright, 1905
By H. & H. E. Law

Copyright, 1908
By The Viavi Company, Inc.

Registered at Stationers' Hall
London, England

To Those

Who Have Secured Health by Means of

The Via vi System of Treatment

and TO

Those Who Devote Their Lives

To Its Promulgation

This Volume

Is Respectfully Inscribed.

CONTENTS

Chapter Page

I. Life's Responsibilities . . . .11

II. Heredity and Environment ... 14

III. Activity, Rest and Sleep . . . .21

IV. Sunshine and Air . . . ... 28

V. Regular Habits ...... 32

VI. The Nervous System and the Back . . 38

VII. The Circulation ...... 46

VIII. Congestion, Inflammation, Absorption . 53

IX. Mental States ...... 59

X. Nervous Debility ..... 63

XI. Insomnia 72

XII. Catarrhal Conditions .... 79

XIII. The Lungs 90

XIV. The Stomach 100

XV. The Bowels 107

XVI. The Rectum . . . . . 112

XVII. The Liver 123

XVIII. The Kidneys ... 126

XIX. Bladder and Urethra ..... 128

XX. Varicose Veins and Ulcers . . . 134

XXI. Eye and Ear 137

XXII. Wounds, Sprains, Burns, etc . . 145

XXIII. Parental Responsibility . . . .149

XXIV. A Talk with Men About Women . . 157
XXV. Education Desired . . . . .178

XXVI. The Development of Girls ... 182

XXVII. The Generative Organs of Women . . 188

Chapter

Page

XXVIII.

Menstruation . . . ...

195

XXIX.

Painful Menstruation

. 201

XXX.

Absent Menstruation

218

XXXI.

Curetting ......

. 223

XXXII.

The Non-Development of Girls

227

XXXIII.

Leucorrhea .....

. 236

XXXIV.

The Vagina .....

241

XXXV.

Inflammation of the Womb .

. 247

XXXVI.

Enlargement of the Womb

254

XXXVII.

Displacements of the Womb

. 258

XXXVIII.

The Fallopian Tubes

272

XXXIX.

The Ovaries .....

. 275

XL.

The Peritoneum . .

288

XLI.

The Abdominal Walls ....

. 297

XLIL

Pregnancy ....

302

XLIIL

The Infant's Nourishment .

. 316

XLIV.

Laceration .....

324

XLV.

Miscarriage ....

331

XL VI.

Barrenness . ...

335

XL VII.

The Change of Life ....

. 338

XL VIII.

Tumors ......

343

XLIX.

Cancer ......

. 351

L.

Forms, Uses and Hygiene of Viavi .

365

VIAVI HYGIENE

CHAPTER I.

LIFE'S RESPONSIBILITIES

LIFE is not a burden to be borne, nor living a task to
be done. Life belongs not to us alone, to be
wasted or improved as may best suit our incli-
nations. We have the social instinct strongly
developed, and must therefore have duties to others as
well as to ourselves. This law of our being is one of the
fundamental principles of all the great religions.

The obligations of life divide themselves into those
which we owe to ourselves, and those which we owe to
others. We cannot discharge our duty to others unless
we first discharge our duty to ourselves. We cannot be
useful unless we make of ourselves all that it is our duty
to make. The responsible person who is negligent of his
health, wasteful of his powers and careless of the habits
that build or destroy body and character, is not only
useless as a member of society, but beyond a certain
limit a pernicious influence. The first principle of right
living concerns our personal conduct.

The first lesson to learn is right per-

Regarding Life's sonal 'living. A prime essential is a

Source knowledge of the laws of our being.

We can acquire this by realizing that

life is a wonderful, mysterious thing, representing the

highest intelligence and skill that Nature exercises. The

fact that its origin, development and decay are beyond

our comprehension makes us instinctively turn to the

great unseen Father and worship Him as God. Were it

12 YIAVI HYGIENE

not that we recognize the necessary existence of this great
power, there would be no religions, and none of their en-
nobling influences. The danger is that in giving reverence
we neglect obedience; that though we fast and pray, we
violate God's mandates as written in Nature's laws, and
by unwise living betray a trust and invite disease. We
cannot truly love and reverence God without loving and
reverencing Nature, and this in turn is not possible unless
we understand so. much of it as is essential to intelligent
living, and we cannot acquire this intelligence without
study and contemplation.

When a friend gives us a present,
Life Is Really merely for the purpose of showing his
a Trust affection for us, and not for the pur-

pose of enriching us, it is the giving
that we appreciate more than the gift; but when a friend
presents us with a gift of great value, it becomes a trust,
and we turn attention to the gift, and develop its possi-
bilities.

It is so with life; it is a trust, the greatest of all trusts;
and hence, while venerating the source from which it
came, we cannot show loyalty and gratitude unless we
put our hearts and minds into developing the possibilities
of the trust. This idea is beautifully illustrated in the
parable of the talents. The one who buried his talents
imagined that he was showing the highest form of grati-
tude to his master by placing the gift in a safe place; but
the master condemned him, and- praised the one who
invested his talents. The first one regarded his talents
as a gift, the second regarded his as a trust.

The readiness with which the great

Nature Demands masses of humanity break the plainest

Obedience natural laws is evidence that they have

not been properly taught. It is in

youth that the sins are committed; it is in middle life and

old age that the punishment is imposed. If violations of

natural laws brought immediate penalties, they would be

avoided. An infant puts its finger in the candle, but the

punishment for the indiscretion is so immediate that one

LIFE'S RESPONSIBILITIES 13

experience is sufficient for a lifetime. Many of the diseases
that shorten life or fill it with uneasiness and anguish,
are the slow punishment that comes after the lapse of
years. Because the young and those in vigorous health
see no immediate bad results from their violations of
natural laws, they conclude that their acts are proper and
that no punishment will accrue. It is thus easy to fall
into the way of repeating the offense, in ignorance of the
fact that every one of them will be punished in the years
to come.

One who knows right living and fol-

Good Results of lows it is not only strong, wholesome,

Knowledge and a useful member of the family and

society, but his or her example is a
power for good. There is none so poor or humble but
that his good example inspires to right action and his
bad example to evil.

Everything that we do is either right or wrong.
There is no middle ground. Those who show that they
have knowledge lead others to seek it. It is one's duty
to be as healthy as possible, and this duty cannot be dis-
charged unless knowledge is secured. It is never really
hard to do one's duty, and it is one's duty to learn. The
acquisition and possession of knowledge bring a satisfac-
tion and a power that the ignorant miss. The more one
knows how to live intelligently, the more contented,
more useful and more prosperous one can become.

CHAPTER II.

HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT

HEREDITY

LIKE produces like. Roses are never propagated
from figs. Human beings produce human beings,
and nothing else produces them. That estab-
lishes heredity. In its stricter application it
means that special qualities in the parents will be repre-
sented in the children by tendencies to the development
of those qualities. The fact that broad characteristics,
both physical and mental, are transmitted, creates the
presumption that a child will be born with a tendency to
develop any strength or weakness that one or both of its
parents possess.

A farmer, in selecting plants from which to save seed
for the next year's planting, does not choose them indis-
criminately, nor does he defiantly select the weakest on
the theory that it makes no difference. He selects the
largest and strongest plants to furnish seed. Thus
improved varieties are constantly being brought out.
This law runs through Nature, and is called the law of
natural selection, one of whose manifestations is the
tendency of the strong to breed with the strong.

We are compelled to believe that the
Their Influence strongest and finest parents will pro-
Is Strongest duce the strongest and finest children.

It is an old aphorism that "the mothers
of great men have themselves been great." This is
because mothers have much more to do with de-
veloping the transmitted qualities of children than fathers
have. The child is a part of the mother's body during
pregnancy, and as such part it receives the nourishment
which she chooses, has the same blood in its veins that

HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 15

fills hers, and is subject to the nervous conditions that
affect her. After the birth the physical relation is main-
tained to a slighter degree in the fact that the child draws
its nourishment from her breasts. Even after all that
comes to an end, she is the constant custodian of the
child, and as imitation is an essential part of our natures,
the child's character will be moulded in a large measure
by hers.

The first and most evident truth is

Source of Manly that physical qualities are transmitted.

Strength Thus, blond parents have fair children.

As a rule, large parents have large
children, or children who grow to be large. Parents
descended from a line of hard manual workers will have
children with large, strong bones. We all know that the
ranks of the achievers in life — those who rise to the heads
of great enterprises and movements — are largely recruited
from the people who have lived for generations under
simple and wholesome conditions.

People who live natural, intelligent lives are likely to
be healthy, in spite of inherited weaknesses, for the reason
that Nature's efforts are alwTays bent to correct errors and
produce a higher type. A good deal of bad living is
required to overcome this natural tendency, but most
people live a good deal worse than they think. If our
ancestors have handed down certain tendencies to us, and
we realize that those tendencies are bad, we are placed
under the strongest kind of an obligation to live in such
a way as to overcome them and transmit only good
tendencies to our offspring. So it is evident that no
matter from what point of view we regard this subject of
heredity, our manner of living is an essential part of it.

While size is of no value in the ordinary

Vital Force the struggles of life, strength is. By

Foundation strength is meant not only good bone

and muscle, but that deeper strength

which is found in the ability to resist the evil effects of

conditions which militate against strength. If one takes

cold easilv one is not strong, though one may be able to

16 VI AVI HYGIENE

fell an ox. Men and women of apparently splendid
physical development succumb under conditions which
seemingly much weaker ones resist. By strength is
meant vital energy. We often see in human beings so
powerful a vital force that it holds death at bay for hours
or days longer than a weaker person could live. It may
not be merely a question of will force, though that in
itself is one of the greatest and is capable of extraordinary
development, but of vital energy, — the recuperative power
born in us, which we may develop or destroy, and in turn
transmit as a strong or a weak force.

An abundance of vital energy is one of the most use-
ful possessions. If we have the recuperative vital power,
we have the ability to resist disease, and to overcome it
if it attacks us.

By living aright we cultivate the natural power to
resist or overcome disease, and by cultivating it in our-
selves we can transmit the tendency.

Our mental qualities are in a large

Bodily Soundness measure limited by our physical. There

Essential are a great many bright persons with

weak and ailing bodies, but we can
well imagine that their minds would be stronger and
brighter if they had physical stamina. Although some
of the brightest geniuses have had weak and sickly bodies,
the work which they did has rarely had an ennobling and
refining influence; it has been largely misanthropic, or
lacking in balance. Most of the best workers for mankind
have had splendid bodies.

Emotional qualities seem to be oftener
Mind Hampered transmitted than mental ones. This
by Disease may be because the emotions are more
fundamental. But as the emotions are
a powerful factor in determining the value and character
of the mental qualities, it is evident that in order to
secure the transmission of the best mentality, the sound-
est emotional natures must be cultivated. The emotions
have a strict relation to the physical condition. A woman

HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 17

with a very strong, bright mind may become hysterical
from some ailment and all her mental- qualities go for
naught. Nervousness is not associated with mental
powers, but has the effect of hampering them and pre-
venting their development in both men and women.

If we violate natural laws, we transmit
Parents Affect to our children the tendency to do like-
Children wise. Doubtless much suicide is due
to the practicing ol methods to evade
maternity. Abortion is the deliberate taking of human
life, and its practice tends to the transmission of a disre-
gard for the sacredness of life.

As a sound mind goes with a sound body, it is essen-
tial that we cultivate sound bodies if we desire to bear
children with competent minds.

Immoral habits of thought and conduct produce a
like tendency in offspring. It is much easier for the
morals to go wrong if the body and mind are weakened
by disease. There are deformities of the mind and
morals as well as of the bodies, and they are much more
easily transmitted. If we try to do right and to think
right, our children will inherit the tendency to strive for
the same ends. It is our duty to recognize this tendency
and to cultivate it. In the short span of life allotted to
us, we can begin a tendency which will turn aside all the
evil tendencies which we have inherited. We can start
a new line of good tendencies stretching throughout the
eternity before us. Our lives are not only for the few
years allowed us. The influence of each, whether good
or bad, stretches forward forever, and is potent even
though we do not have children.

ENVIRONMENT

Heredity is the essential part of our nature that comes
with our birth; environment is the external circumstances
of our lives. The traits and tendencies which we inherit

18 VIAVI HYGIENE

have been transmitted to us, and their nature has been
determined for us. Many are good, others are bad; but
it is a wonderful law of Nature that the good tends to
overcome the bad, whether physical, mental or spiritual.
Our knowledge of this makes us responsible creatures, for
we know that by cultivating the good and suppressing the
bad we can constantly grow better. We may easily fall
into the habit of ignoring what is good in our heritage,
cultivating what is bad, and thus drift into evil which
leads to ruin.

A strong inherited character has the ability to bend
the circumstances of life to suit its own demands. Many
of the greatest achievements have been accomplished
under the most disadvantageous circumstances. Burn-
ham, the brilliant American astronomer, was a hard-work-
ing court stenographer, having time to study astronomy
only at night and with a small telescope which he himself
mounted in the crudest fashion; yet he became the great-
est discoverer of double stars that the world has produced.
History is full of such cases. The stronger the inherited
traits, the greater the ability to overcome disadvantageous
circumstances. If we wish our children and children's
children to be great in the struggle of life, we must see
that they inherit from us all the health and strength and
will that it is possible for us to transmit by intelligent
living.

On the other hand, a nature born with
How Power Is a feeble will and no ambition nor pride,
Instilled will yield most readily to the influence

of its environment. It frequently hap-
pens that this environment is wholesome and uplifting,
but this is opposed to the general scheme. All religions
understand the value upon character of self-denial and
work. All the saints led lives of the severest austerity
and activity. To be born to a life of ease means generally
to be born to a life of idleness. If it does nothing worse
it prevents a development of the good within us, which
needs exercise for its growth and strength.

It is a law of Nature that every living thing must be
put upon a strain. If it is not sufficiently strong, it must

HEREDITY AND ENVIRONMENT 19

break and give room to something that is. Nature is
a swarming beehive of activities. Idleness is a disease
within its economy, and it will leave nothing untried to
thrust it out. The stress and strain are constant and
severe. Competition is as strenuous in every depart-
ment of life as among the shrubs and trees of the forest.
From this come strength, agility and courage. If the
strain is greater than can be borne, we go dowm.

As we are social creatures, we are
Fault in Modern imitative. The son, instinctively long-
Education ing to be a man like his father, will
imitate his father's virtues and vices.
Young men thrown together in cities and colleges drift
into a common way of thinking, talking and acting.
The spirit of enterprise and discovery in the young urges
them to see and touch forbidden things. Added to this
is a spirit of adventure inherent in the blood, and it is
useful if wisely directed.

This renders the environment of the young a very
important matter. The more fascinating it is, the
stronger it acts as an element in determining character
and the development of life. If its nature is wholesome,
its effects will be wholesome, for good comes out of good,
but evil comes out of evil. Like produces like.

Those who imitate least are those who have the strong-
est wills. If we were solely imitative, none of us would
think of making those great departures which indicate
distinctive individualities, and out of which all great
individual achievement arises. It is the men and women
of distinctive individualities who do the thinking for the
world, who make the discoveries, who build railroads,
who paint great pictures and write great books, who
probe into the secrets of Nature and drag them forth for
the benefit of mankind, and who do all the other noble
and inspiring things that make of the world an eternal
spectacle and delight. The more easily people adapt
themselves to the conditions about them the less they
care for something different, and yet something different
miffht be something better.

20 VIAVI HYGIENE

The deductions which we can draw
What We Can Give from this brief glance at heredity and
With Life environment as determining factors in

life ' are that while we may inherit
tendencies from our parents and remoter progenitors, we
may transmit to our children and their progeny, qualities
which are determined by our own thinking and living;
that the more intelligently we think and live, the greater
will be the benefit to our offspring; that we can live so as
to make them or break them to a large extent; that
heredity and environment react upon each other; that
the stronger the inherited qualities, the greater the
power to bend circumstances to the purposes of life;
that the weaker the inherited qualities, the greater the
danger that the influences of the environment will be
evil, and that every sense of right and duty urges us to
live so that our offspring shall come into the world
equipped for its severe struggles and trials with all the
ability that it is possible for us to hand down.

CHAPTER III.

ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP

WE ACQUIRE the essentials of strength from
food, water, air and light. This we develop by
activity, and in this way secure vigor and
endurance, and conditions antagonistic to dis-
ease. Everything that is created with the power of
activity must be exercised.

As activity means a consumption of strength, as well
as its development, there must be something to compen-
sate for the loss. This compensation comes from food,
air, sunshine and rest. Normal activity, if uninterrupted,
consumes strength more rapidly than it can be produced.
The simple state of consciousness does that. Sleep is a
form of rest.

It is easy to cripple our forces with
Exercise and Rest insufficient rest and sleep. Napoleon
Essential was worn out while still a young man,

because he had accustomed himself to
only four hours of sleep a day during the time of his
greatest activity. Gladstone retained his wonderful
vigor to the last; in his later years he is said to have slept
seventeen hours a day. Hard work is never hurtful in
health, if the sources of strength are intelligently em-
ployed, and the recuperative powers have proper exercise.
If anything to which the power of activity has been
given is not exercised, it will drift toward disintegration
and death. Prisoners in solitary confinement become
weak-minded because the higher forms of their mental
activity have been suspended; external impressions no
longer stir the brain centers to activity. If we tie up one
of our arms, it will wither.

Much more rest is required in disease than in health.
Disease prohibits a full employment of the sources of

22 VIAVI HYGIENE

strength, and checks the development which brings
strength. Strength is consumed by the system in its
efforts to overcome the disease, and the poisonous pro-
ducts of disease require strength to eliminate them.

Helpful exercise is just as necessary as rest and sleep.
Most work is helpful if it is wisely done. Best of all is
outdoor work or exercise. A walk every day is highly
beneficial. It is stimulating; the nervous system responds
to the exhilaration. As a consequence, the circulation
and the activity of the organs are wholesomely increased,
digestion is promoted, elimination of waste is made more
thorough, and the pleasant impressions generated bring
a good effect.

In resting, the entire body should be

How Rest May Be relaxed, for if there is any part of it

Secured at work or on a strain, except the vital

organs, a draft is being made upon the
strength. The best rest is taken lying down. The
clothes should be thoroughly loosened, so that there will
be nothing to interfere with the free circulation of the
blood. A place free from noise should be chosen if pos-
sible, for every sound gives the auditory nerves some
work to do, and is an irritation. The mind should be
relaxed. If it shows any tendency to wander upon dis-
agreeable or fretting subjects, it should be led to dwell
upon something pleasant, for every unpleasant thought
consumes strength. The room should be made as dark
as possible, because light gives the optic nerves some
work to do and thus consumes strength, besides being an
irritant.

In resting while lying down, the couch or bed should
be perfectly comfortable. Care should be taken not to
contract a cold. The body should be level, for if the
upper part of it is raised the bowels will be crowded down.
If a pillow is used, it should be small, so that the blood
can have free access by gravity to the brain, and should
not be soft and heating. The abolition of voluminous
pillows has helped to cure many a backache, because such
pillows prevent perfect rest of the spine throughout its

ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP 23

whole length. On warm days it will be found restful,
while lying on the back, to place a moderately large, hard
pillow under the knees; this is especially beneficial where
there is a tendency to swollen feet and legs, and varicose
veins. If a person employing the Viavi system of treat-
ment will rest in this manner for half an hour every
afternoon, and, if necessary, in the forenoon as well,
progress will be much more rapid and otherwise satis-
factory.

Double beds account for much of the

Separate Beds nervous instability that is so prolific a

Necessary cause of disease and so stubborn a

hindrance to recovery. Every person,
sick or well, should sleep alone. This is urged especially
in the case of women who are pregnant, nursing, or af-
flicted with any trouble peculiar to their sex. By so
doing, one may expect better results from adopting the
Viavi system of treatment. Where individual rooms
are not possible, it is best that father and sons have
separate beds in a room, mother and daughters in
another, the freest possible ventilation being provided for.

In diseases which create a nervous con-
Common Resort dition and interfere with sound, re-
to Narcotics freshing sleep, the temptation to use
some kind of sleeping drug is exceed-
ingly strong. Indeed, it is a common practice to prescribe
drugs that have the effect of depressing the heart or
deadening the nerves and stupefying the brain, and thus
inducing unnatural sleep. In many cases the sufferer
afflicted with insomnia is told what preparation he is
given to induce sleep, and when one cannot sleep naturally,
and is in great need of sleep, it is assumed that the use
of the preparation is ri^ht. Believing this, one comes to
rely upon this artificial relief from torture, and thus be-
comes confirmed in the habit. In other cases the drug
is concealed under some symbol or unrecognized name in
a prescription, and the victim is unaware that it is being
taken. Many other sufferers resort to sedatives, simply
because they are so easily accessible and cost so little and

24 VIAVI HYGIENE

are used by so many other persons. Many carry about
with them pellets, tablets, wafers, salts, or what not,
that are made to ease headaches or soothe or stimulate
the nerves, and are ignorant of the fact that they are
using destructive agents.

The controlling power of every function of the body
is the nervous system. Even pain is evidence that the
nerves are alive to their duties, for pain is Nature's
notice that something has gone wrong which demands our
attention. Pain is intended to be the educator of our
conduct. If an infant, lured by the beauty of a candle-
flame, thrusts its finger into it, the flame will injure the
tissues and nerves. Therefore, Nature provides that the
nerves whose business it is to guard the welfare of that
finger shall instantly inform the brain that a mistake has
been made, that an injury is being done. The brain
immediately sends out, over another set of nerves, the
impulse that causes the infant to withdraw its finger and
thus stop the harm.

Pain is essential to an intelligent care of the body
and its preservation from harm.

Upon the integrity of the nervous sys-

Effect of Drugs tern depends the perfect condition of

on Nerves every part, organ and function. Any

drug that has the effect of numbing
pain or inducing sleep lowers the tone of the entire
nervous system, and thus impairs its integrity. The
result is physical deterioration and an aggravation of
any disease that may be present. This is true with regard
not only to physical conditions, but also with the mind
itself. Thought is a function of the brain, just as the
secretion of bile is a function of the liver, or the secretion
of gastric juice is a function of the stomach, or as the
contraction of muscles in the various acts of the body
and its members is a function of the motor nerves, or as
the transmission of the sensation of pain is a function of
the sensory nerves. The ability of the brain to perform
its function in the production of ideas depends strictly
upon the condition of the brain. As the brain is the

ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP 25

grand center of the nervous system, it receives all the
bufferings and sustains all the injury that any nerve or
set of nerves may suffer. When a pain-alleviating or
sleep-inducing drug is taken into the system it enters the
circulation and is thus distributed to every part of the
body. Not only is every nerve in the system affected by
it, but the brain is affected both through all the nerves
and through a direct attack of the drug upon it. As a
consequence, an impairment of the function of the
brain — thinking — is unavoidable, and the longer and
oftener this injury is inflicted the more seriously the
mind will be affected.

Anything relieved of the work that

How Habit Is Nature intended it to do, will event u-

Confirmed ally lose the power to work. This is

as true of the nerves as of everything
else. If, by the use of pain-deadening drugs, we impair
or destroy the ability of the sensory nerves to convey
impressions of pain to the brain, we shall not be properly
informed when matters are going wrong, nor when dan-
ger and injury are present, and hence the mind will not
know that anything is to be done to avoid danger or to
prevent or repair injury. Many drugs taken to alleviate
pain have that effect. Others bring relief by lowering
the heart's action, thus reducing pressure in congestion;
they weaken the heart and stint the blood supply to the
whole body, thus doing extensive harm.

Likewise, sleep is a function of the nerves, and a
desire for sleep is a notice given to the brain that rest and
recuperation are demanded. The brain thereupon directs
that measures be taken to secure sleep. A bed is pre-
pared, and we invite the sleep that the mind has ordered.
If the nerves come to depend upon some artificial agency
they will give a false and unnatural impression to the
brain, and the brain, thus deceived, will produce a false
and unnatural idea. The longer and oftener this decep-
tion is practiced upon the brain, the less will grow its
power to functionate normally in the production of

26 VIAVI HYGIENE

natural ideas, and the more confirmed, therefore, the
false, unnatural and pernicious reliance will become.

Some administer pain-deadening and

Why Narcotics sleep-inducing drugs out of pity, and

Are Given often with the belief that sleep by any

means is better than none. As their

skill is insufficient to produce natural sleep, they are

forced to resort to artificial means, many of them being

aware of the fearful risks they are running and of the

immediate harm they are doing in order to secure the

good at which they aim. It is the best they can do.

The aim of theViavi system of treatment
Natural Means is to assist Nature to remove the diseased
for Sleep condition which causes sleeplessness.

Pain and nervousness cease naturally
with the removal of their cause, and the necessity for bane-
ful drugs is obviated. Through the education of the mind,
the strengthening of the normal forces and the building up
of the nervous system, it explains the value of pain and aids
its endurance. Sleep is one of the first and most salient of
its good effects. Many afflicted ones, who had suffered tor-
tures from insomnia, secured their first night's sound, sweet,
restoring sleep after the first few days' use of the treat-
ment; and the start thus made was not interrupted. This
result may not be produced so quickly in all cases.

The reason why the Viavi system of treatment induces
naturaland therefore beneficial sleep is evident. If the treat-
ment contained any narcotic principle, the very end to
which it is directed would be defeated, and the cures that it
has assisted Nature to effect would have been impossible.
It will thus be seen that sleep is not induced directly,
as with drugs, but indirectly, by establishing natural
conditions. The treatment follows natural laws instead
of violating them, and establishes a natural condition by
natural means. Such conditions can never be established
by artificial means. Natural sleep can never be induced
by drugs. Disease can never be overcome by resort to
unnatural measures, and health can never for long be
maintained under unnatural conditions.

ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP 27

For the same reason that the use of the
How Activity Is Yiavi system of treatment establishes
Encouraged conditions leading to rest and sleep, it
rehabilitates those conditions that ren-
der activity easy and pleasurable. People who do not
rest and sleep sufficiently have no desire to employ their
activities. They are tired and depressed all the time.
They feel no incentive to do orderly and profitable work.
They take little or no interest in their work, and as a
consequence they do it badly. They feel no impulse to go
out-of-doors and enjoy exercise, pure air and sunshine.
They prefer the gloom of solitude and the dreariness of
home imprisonment. The successful use of the Viavi sys-
tem of treatment has changed all that for thousands and
enabled them to be what they should be — contributors to
their own happiness and usefulness and to the happiness
and prosperity and content of their families.

Every disease, however slight, is a

True Meaning of hastened step to the grave. Every

Disease physical condition that embodies the

least deviation from the normal, is a
summons to death. Every artificial device employed to
take the place of natural processes, is an invitation to
disease or an aid to its work. Every reliance upon
artificial means serves as a blinding to the right and
natural means. The Yiavi system of treatment adopts
the principle that natural tendencies are upward; that
the natural condition is one of health; that Nature un-
aided would cure all diseases had not her overcoming
and recuperative forces become too weak in the many
cases where she fails, and that the one and only true
method is to extend the assistance that she needs. She
will never fail to employ it if extended in time, and will
make the most of it under the most disadvantageous cir-
cumstances. The Yiavi system of treatment has proved
one of the most valuable aids that can be successfully em-
ployed in assisting Nature to overcome obstinate and de-
structive conditions existing in many important diseases.

CHAPTER IV.

SUNSHINE AND AIR

WE ALL realize to some extent the fact that the
sun's light is essential to health and life, but
do we realize it to the full extent, and do we
make the most intelligent use of the knowledge?
Every living thing must have the sun's light. Some
things require less light than others, but we are not con-
cerned with that. Human beings require all the light
they can get, and they thrive in proportion to the amount
they receive, and suffer in proportion to the extent to
which they are denied it. Persons confined in prison
cells or to their homes become pale. Their blood is not
of a character to sustain health and overcome disease.
If the blood is wrong everything else is wrong.

The sun's light comes to us in two

Good Effects of forms — direct and diffused. The direct

Sunlight light is the uninterrupted ray; it is

what we call sunshine. Diffused light

is scattered. It has power, but not nearly so great as

that of the direct ray. The daylight in our houses is ,

diffused sunlight; that out-of-doors on a clear day is

direct sunlight. On a cloudy day we have diffused light,

and much of the power is absorbed by the clouds.

The difference between the power of the sun's light in.
summer and in winter is due to the difference in the
thickness of the air layer that it has to penetrate. In
winter this thickness is much greater than in summer,
because the rays come to us more slanting, and hence
more of them are absorbed, and fail to reach us. There-
fore it is advisable that we get much more sunshine in
winter than in summer.

Civilized races have accustomed themselves in a

SUNSHINE AND AIR 29

measure to less sunshine than savages enjoy, but civilized
races are not so healthy as savages, and those civilized
persons who spend most of their time in the open air
are the healthiest.

The air in a house is rarely or never so
Necessity for pure as that outside. Pure air is
Pure Air necessary to health and to recovery

from disease. The air in a bedroom
rapidly becomes foul and poisonous, so that we are con-
stantly taking back into the blood the deleterious ele-
ments that it has thrown off through the lungs. Hence
it is highly important that the bedroom be amply venti-
lated, both night and day.

The best of bedrooms is a porch covered with a roof
or awning for protection from dew, rain or snow, and
with an awning on the storm side. Splendid results have
been secured from sleeping thus all the year round. As
there is a tendency in outdoor sleeping for the bed-
clothes to become damp, they should be thoroughly dried
in the sun or before a fire, the mattress and pillows
included. It is worth all the trouble it costs. The
wisdom of a waterproof covering to keep out dampness
is questionable, though some believe in it. In any event,
it does not prevent, but probably increases, the moisture
entering the bedding from the emanations constantly
escaping from the skin.

Fear of "catching a cold" deters many from this
wTholesome practice of outdoor sleeping. As a matter of
fact, there is less liability to contracting a cold outdoors
than in, and the sleep is far sweeter and more restful.

Camping in the summer is one of the

The Benefits of most beneficial of pleasures. Those

Tenting who have once learned its delights

could not be persuaded to forego them.

If it is not feasible to go into the country for this purpose,

a tent can be erected at home and an outdoor life lived

there. We do not mean that the tent should be merely

-an extension of the house, but that the house should be

used as little as possible, the cooking, eating and sleeping

30 VIAVI HYGIENE

being all done outdoors. Such a gypsy life in the sum-
mer gives children especially the keenest delight and
splendid health, and it greatly reduces the labor of house-
keeping. The ingenious family can easily manage to
keep free of insect pests, including flies. If the beds are
kept in the tents, the tent-flaps should be opened wide at
night.

This outdoor sleeping or living is equally good for
the sick and the well.

All during the night,- whether we sleep

Proper Care of indoors or out, the body is giving off

Bedding moist vapors from the entire surface.

These are absorbed by the bed-clothes,
making them unclean, even though nothing may be
visible, for these vapors contain elements of waste that
are subject to decomposition. It is a great mistake to
make up the bed in the morning. All the bed-clothes,
including the mattresses and pillows, should be freely
exposed to the air, and as often as possible to the direct
sunshine. So long as they give off the peculiar odor that
the sunshine draws from them, we may know that
decomposed matter from the body is in them and that
the odor is evidence of the oxidizing, cleansing work of
the sun. Those who frequently sun their bedding know
the sensation of sweetness and cleanness that it gives,
and how much more readily it induces sleep.

It is computed that when at rest we

The Effects of consume 500 cubic inches of air a

Exercise minute. Therefore if we remain at

rest all day and night in an unventi-
lated room ten feet wide, twelve feet long and ten feet
high, we shall consume one-third the air, for 500 cubic
inches consumed a minute means 720,000 cubic inches
consumed in twenty-four hours, and there are 2,073,600
cubic inches of air in a room of the foregoing dimensions.
This means not only a consumption of that much air, but
the vitiation of all the rest. If we walk at the rate of
one mile an hour we use 800 cubic inches of air; two
miles, 1,000 cubic inches; three miles, 1,600 cubic inches;

SUNSHINE AND AIR 31

four miles, 2,300 cubic inches. If we run six miles an
hour we consume 3,000 cubic inches of air during every
minute of the time. In walking at the leisurely gait of
two miles an hour we get the benefit of twice as much .air
in the lungs as when we are resting, and more in pro-
portion to the increased gait. This means a greatly
quickened action of the heart, a largely increased rapidity
of the circulation, and an extensively augmented elimina-
tion of impurities, particularly through the lungs and
skin. From this we may infer both the importance of
pure air and the value of exercise. The sun's direct rays
exercise a powerful influence in purifying the air. That
is one reason why outdoor air is purer than indoor. It
is also a reason for having the bedroom as sunny as pos-
sible, and for admitting to the house an abundance of
sunshine every day.

The action of the sun's direct rays
Sunshine Good upon the peripheral nerves — those
for Nerves terminating in the skin — is remark-
able. It stimulates them, and the
impulse of this stimulation is of course transmitted to
the brain and extends throughout every part of the
body. The effect is a heightened and strengthened
vitality. All have observed the stimulating and refresh-
ing effect of a hot bath, except where its injudicious use
has produced an over-stimulation followed by depression.
The effect of the heat of the sun is similar to that, but
possibly there is an additional chemical effect from the
actinic properties of the sun's rays. It is a curious fact
that while we recognize the necessity of exposing the
entire body to the action of the water in taking a hot
bath, we do not seem to appreciate the value of remov-
ing all the clothing for a sun bath. Of course it is impos-
sible to get the full benefit of the sun's light, or anything
approaching it, unless we expose every part of the body
to its effects. This requires great care, as there is danger
of blistering the skin and overheating the blood. But if
it is done judiciously, and at regular times, remarkable
benefits will be secured from it.

CHAPTER V.

REGULAR HABITS

SO LONG as the earth continues to revolve on its
axis, presenting successively the different parts of
its surface to the light of the sun, so long must the
affairs of life be ruled by recurrent natural con-
ditions. Nearly all savage peoples are or have been
sun-worshipers, for they recognize the controlling influ-
ence of the sun and the value of what we get from it, and
have not yet developed to a conception of a higher power
of which the sun is but an instrument.

When the sun rises, activity begins; when it sets, the
time of rest is at hand. Thus a regular daily procession
of events is established, and the more our conduct is in
accordance with it, the nearer we shall be to Nature and
the more we shall get of the happiness and prosperity
that she can bestow.

Useful habits, when thoroughly estab-

Practice Brings lished, are followed so easily that we

Habit may be hardly conscious of the acts to

which they give rise. Thus, walking
is a very complex and difficult art, requiring a high order
of skill. A long time and vast labor were required of us
all to master it, and in the process we received many a
hurt; but we acquired it as a habit, so that we came to
perform the act with so great ease that it gives us no
trouble.

What is difficult in the beginning becomes easy by
frequent repetition. That is the secret of skill in all
things. Many bad habits require much effort and per-
sistence in their acquirement. The poison of tobacco is
repugnant, and boys who acquire the tobacco habit do
so only after getting sick a number of times.

REGULAR HABITS 33

Many are unaware that what they do from habit may
be harmful. All habits should be analyzed. The mother
or father indulging any injurious habit transmits to the
offspring a tendency to adopt it or some other as bad.

The habit of regularity in personal
Need of Personal matters is one of the foundations of
Attention health. Many people, women espe-

cially, have no definite time of the day
for the evacuation of the bowels. Everything suffers
from such neglect. Others defer such a call when it is
made. If Nature does not force the issue, she ceases
for the time to make the demand, and then bends her
energies to get rid of the deleterious refuse by other
means. The nerves set the mucous membrane lining
the intestines at work, and the blood absorbs what it
can of the effete matter. The blood then carries it to
all parts of the body, working some of it out through the
skin, and some out through the lungs, thus tainting the
breath. In the case of urine unduly retained the blood
takes up what it can and distributes it throughout the
system, with equally unpleasant and hurtful results.

The functions of the body are wonder-

A Response to fully responsive to kindly and intelli-

Thoughtfulness gent treatment. If the bowels and

bladder learn that at definite times of
the day they are to be emptied, they will organize their
processes so intelligently that they will be ready to empty
themselves at those times, and will never give any trouble
in doing so. On the contrary, they will be so grateful
that they will discharge their duty in a manner that
gives much satisfaction. At the same time, no strain
will be put upon the nervous system in its efforts to cor-
rect our fault, and this will produce a state of general
ease. The best time for emptying the bowels is immedi-
ately before or after breakfast, for all during the night
and the previous day the digestive processes have been
storing refuse and getting it ready for discharge. The
bladder, of course, will be emptied at the same time. In
a normal state the bowels require emptying but once a

34 VIAVI HYGIENE

day. If there is a tendency to do so oftener or less often,
something is wrong, and we should try to correct the
fault. One of the best ways of doing so is to establish
the habit of emptying them at a definite hour every day.
Even though no desire for stool may be felt when that
hour arrives, Nature should be invited to make the effort.
She will gradually come to understand that we have an
intelligent purpose, and she will then do her utmost to
conform. That is the establishing of a beneficent habit.

We have the foundation of a rhyth-
Nature's Works mical procession of events in the waking
Rhythmical and the sleeping life. Each has a dis-
tinct and vital purpose — the one for the
consumption of strength, and the other for its recupera-
tion. Hence the more rhythmical and orderly we make
our acts, the more pleasure living will give us. It should
cause us shame to be driven to perform any of the natural
functions, whether eating, sleeping, or evacuating the
bowels and bladder. Nature desires to be our friend and
guide, not our lash-wielding master. She punishes us
only when we violate her laws, but she never fails to
reward us when we obey them; and we get pain or pleasure
out of life to the extent to which we violate or observe
its principles.

It may be deemed surprising that any necessity should
exist for insisting on perfect regularity in personal habits,
but the truth is that this is one of the worst obstacles
encountered in the treatment of disease, and one of its
most prolific causes.

In the matter of eating: The systema-

Ease Comes from tized method of a man's life lends a

Regularity zest to his efforts, and this keeps his

nervous system in good tone, with the
result that his appetite is hearty and his digestion good.
Many are prone to give too little attention both to the
character of their food as strength-making material, and
to regularity in taking it. The stomach, like* everything
else, does its work best if it has regular periods of work
and rest, and if this regularity is interfered with, the

REGULAR HABITS 35

health of a well person will suffer, and the disease of a
suffering one will be aggravated.

There is hardly a thing of ordinary occurrence in life
but that will be better done, and will give more pleasure
in the doing, if it is done regularly. Take exercise, for
instance. If we have accustomed the system to the
pleasant stimulus of a walk or drive or ride, or anything
else of a kindred nature, at a certain hour of the day, it
will expect that stimulus when the hour arrives, and will
enjoy it much more than if the pleasure is taken in a
haphazard fashion. The great evil of a bad habit is that
the system has become accustomed to the regular per-
formance of the act. If a man accustoms his system to
an intoxicant at a certain hour of the day, he will crave
it when that hour arrives. In a similar way, the system
will crave the indulgence of a good habit, and will enjoy it.

It is the same with all the work that falls to our daily
lives. A man enjoys his business, and is successful in it,
in proportion to the regularity with which he conducts
its details. It comes easier to him, and he does it better,
and it is more beneficial to his spirits, health and strength.
Great musicians have regular hours of the day for practice,
and no matter how proficient and famous and prosperous
they become, they must continue to practice in that regu-
lar way, and they enjoy it.

r

CHAPTER VI.

THE NERVOUS SYSTEM AND THE BACK

THE NERVOUS SYSTEM

NO OTHER part of the body is involved in
so much obscurity as the nervous system, and
concerning none other is there so much popular
ignorance. Its broader principles are well known,
and an understanding of them serves as a guide to intelli-
gent living, and to the happiest results in the treatment
of disease. It is unnecessary to give an intricate ex-
planation, but it is advisable to give a clear outline of it,
in order that the origin of symptoms otherwise inexpli-
cable may be understood, and the value of the Viavi
system of treatment in enabling Nature to overcome
them appreciated.

The nervous system has two great divisions — first,
the cerebro-spinal system, contained in the skull and
spine, and governing the higher mental faculties, emo-
tions, impulses, sensations and impressions; second, the
sympathetic system, supervising the nutrition.

The great center of the cerebro-spinal

Cerebro-Spinal system is the brain. It is composed

System of gray nerve cells, whose function is

to originate nerve force, and white
nerve fibers, whose function is to convey impressions to
the gray cells and impulses from them. The gray cells
are in the cortex, or outer part, of the brain, in several
layers. The brain is wrinkled into folds, called convolu-
tions; the gray cells follow these convolutions. This
ingenious arrangement affords more room for the cells
than if the surface of the brain were smooth, and prevents
the necessity of a larger head to accommodate them.

THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 37

A white nerve fiber arises in each of these minute gray
cells, which are so small that they can be seen only with a
powerful microscope. These fibers, existing in countless
numbers, compose the mass of white matter in the brain,
and constitute all of the brain except the outer layers
and groups of gray cells. The work of the cells is to
originate impulses and ideas, that of the fibers to trans-
mit them. Each fiber has a particular impulse or im-
pression to convey, and no other. Fibers of like function
are gathered together in strands as they pass from the
brain into the spinal cord. From the cord, through open-
ings along the entire length of the spine, they pass out to
the various parts of the body. Some of these fibers are
continuous from the brain to their terminals. Others are
interrupted by bunches of cells, called centers. The first-
named variety may be illustrated by telephone wires
running directly from the central station to the houses,
the second by wires that pass through relay batteries
at sub-stations.

Cells of like function are arranged to-
Arrangement gether in the cortex of the brain. For
of Cells instance, those having to do with the

higher mental faculties, such as ideas,
emotions, volition, etc., are situated in the front part of
the brain (the forehead); those controlling the tongue,
face, hands, arms, legs and feet are in the middle and side
regions of the brain. Those having to do with the sen-
sations of pain, touch and temperature are on the side
of the brain, just above the ear; the area of speech is imme-
diately in front of the ear, behind that is the area of hear-
ing, and behind that the area of smell and taste. The
back of the head covers the area of sight. Lower, where
the head joins the neck, is the area governing the co-
ordinate movements of the body, enabling us to stand or
walk properly. It is supposed that this part of the brain
has to do with the reproductive organs, as diseases of
those organs produce pain there.

There are really two brains, one occupying the right
half of the skull cavity and the other the left. The fibers

38 VIAVI HYGIENE

from these cross on their way to the body, so that the
right brain governs the left side of the body, and the left
brain the right side. These brains are connected by
fibers, which enable the two to work together in produc-
ing unison of action in the two sides of the body.

The brain and the spinal cord are covered with
membranes, the one nearest them supplying them with
nutriment from the blood.

The nerves running from the cells and

Motor and Sensory regulating the movements of the body

Nerves are called motor, or efferent (outgoing),

nerves. Sensations from all parts of
the bod}', such as seeing, hearing, tasting, smelling, hun-
ger, pain, heat, cold, etc., are carried to the cells over
fibers called the sensory, or afferent (ingoing), nerves.

We may illustrate the action of the nerves by lightly
pricking the end of the finger with a pin. The injury
rouses the activity of one or more sensory nerves, which
immediately convey to the brain, and there record, the
sensation originating in the finger. The brain weighs the
sensation, and then causes a motor impulse to be sent out
over the motor nerves governing the conduct of the arm,
hand and finger; these nerves contract the muscles and
the finger is thus withdrawn from the pin-point. A cir-
cuit has been established from the finger, over the sensory
nerves to the brain and back to the finger over the motor
nerves, the area of sensation in the brain being connected
with the motor area by fibers.

All the cells and nerves have to be fed

How the System the same as all other parts of the body.

Is Fed There are nerves whose business it is

to keep all the cells and nerves sup-
plied with nutriment by bringing the blood in contact
with them through the circulation. Each kind of cell
selects from the blood the particular kind of nutriment
that it needs. The energy thus drawn from the blood
enables one set of cells in the brain to think, another to
move the feet, another to experience joy, another to

THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 39

suffer sorrow, another to detect the slightest variation
in musical tones, another to enjoy the odor of flowers,
another to preserve our lives by .rejecting food that has
the odor of decay. Jt is from these brain cells that all
ideas and impulses spring — love and hatred, pride and
ambition, plans of battles, the discovery of worlds, the
growth of mercantile enterprises, little acts of kindness,
great deeds of philanthrophy, the first desire of the babe
to investigate its thumb. Every act done, every word
spoken, originates here, the most wonderful and com-
plex part of man. The rest of the body is more or less
mechanical and chemical. The brain approaches the
Divine.

As all the power of the cells and nerves

Power Is From in the entire body comes from the

the Blood blood, the character of that power

must depend on the quality of the
blood and the manner of its circulation. In ill health
poisonous matter is taken up by the blood from diseased
parts of the body, and as all of it cannot be thrown out
by the lungs, some must be carried to the brain cells. It
is impossible to have a sound brain and well-ordered
mind, thoughts and impulses under such conditions; and
it is equally impossible for the vital functions to perform
their work perfectly. Life is impaired on both its lower
and higher levels.

The sympathetic, or organic, system is

The Sympathetic composed of chains of knots or nerve

System ganglia connected by nerve fibers. It

is found near the spinal column, along
its sides and front. The right and left chains of ganglia
are connected by fibers running across the spinal column.
These ganglia, or knots, of nerve cells extend the entire
length of the back, and there are three main centers of
them — one high in the chest; one behind the stomach;
and one, the largest of all, in the pelvic cavity. From
these centers nerve fibers run to and along the blood
vessels throughout the entire body, following them to the
minutest capillaries, and into the brain itself.

40 VIAVI HYGIENE

The function of these sympathetic nerves is to dilate and
contract the blood vessels, and hence they are known as the
vaso-motor, or vessel-moving, nerves. Branches of them
control the action of the arteries in every part of the body,
thus regulating the blood supply, or the circulation, in the
heart, lungs, stomach, intestines, liver, spleen, etc.

All the parts of the sympathetic system
Remote Symptoms are so intimately connected that no
Explained sooner does a congestion or an inflam-
mation arise than the sensation which
it produces passes through both the sympathetic and the
sensory systems of nerves to the adjacent parts of the
body, and affect that area in the brain which governs
these parts. The direct effect upon the sympathetic sys-
tem of a congestion of the blood is to disturb the circu-
lation throughout the entire body, at first affecting that
in the parts contiguous to the disturbed part. The great
ganglion of the sympathetic system, the solar plexus,
situated behind the stomach, is eventually disturbed, and
its branches ramifying through the tissues of the liver,
spine, intestines and stomach give notice to them of the
disturbance.

Inflammatory and diseased conditions are constantly
pouring poisonous matter into the blood. As a result,
the lungs have more purifying work than they are able
to perform, and hence the impure matter not removed is
carried to the nerves, the cells in the spinal cord and brain,
and every nerve fiber in the body. In the first place, the
power of the nervous force itself is reduced; in the second,
the muscles, receiving impure blood, are not properly
nourished. The sufferer becomes listless. The muscles
lose their vigor. The brain becomes unable to formulate
clear, strong ideas. Little by little the nervous system
loses its integrity.

Nervous prostration may come from
Causing Nervous an excessive consumption of nerve
Prostration force. This may be through trouble
or overwork mentally, or from the con-
st ant irritation of pain, which uses up the nervous force

THE BACK 41

in its work of transmitting the sensation of pain to the
brain. It may come also from lack of nourishment of the
brain and nervous system, and from poisoning by the
impurities with which the blood is filled.

As the nervous system governs the supply of blood
to every part of the body, including the brain and
nervous system, it follows that when the nervous energy
originating in the brain is exhausted, the blood supply
throughout the entire body is reduced, congestions are
more frequent and inflammation is more certain; and all
this time the blood is not purified, there is a lowering of
vital energy, and the system gradually falls into a con-
dition of malnutrition.

If the nervous system can receive natural help to
enable it to become stronger, it will in turn regulate the
circulation and purification of the blood. Little by little
the nervous system will be fed by better blood, with the
result that the conditions which extend throughout the
entire system are removed. The Viavi system of treat-
ment aims to meet these conditions and thus to establish
health by natural means.

THE BACK

The spine is one of the most important parts of the
body; hence the frequent reference made in this volume
to the spinal region, or the back, in the Viavi system of
treatment.

The spine is a column composed of thirty-three short
bones, called vertebrae; they are separated by tough
cushions of cartilage. The seven upper bones constitute
the cervical part of the column; the following twelve, the
dorsal; then come five in the lumbar region, or small of
the back; five more in the sacrum, and four in the coccyx.

The spine supports the weight of the head, and con-
nects the bones of the chest with those of the pelvis. It
also forms a secure canal for the spinal cord. The ribs

42 VIAVI HYGIENE

are attached to it and thus given support. The normal
curves of the spine are three in number, resembling an
open letter S. The spinal cord does not entirely fill the
spinal canal, which accommodates also the membrane
that surrounds the cord, together with a connective tissue
and a plexus of large vessels. The nerves of the body pass
into the spinal canal through openings on their way to and
from the spinal cord and brain. Owing to the curves of
the spine and the large number of bones composing it,
and to its discs of cartilage by which they are separated,
shocks to it are greatly lessened. The column is con-
stantly liable to these shocks from walking, jumping,
sitting down hard, falls, blows on the head, etc. It will
be seen how necessary it is to possess a firm spinal column.
Its muscles must be strong and elastic, to hold it in proper
position. If it is abnormally bent, or the internal organs
are diseased and their activity is impaired, the nervous
strain or injury thus received in the affected organs is
transmitted through the spinal cord in the process of
conveying the sensation of pain to the brain, thus pro-
ducing irritation and pain in the cord itself, often giving
rise to an incorrect diagnosis of a disease as originating
in the cord, and leading to irrational treatment, such as
burning the back with blisters and hot irons, while fail-
ing to attack the real cause of the condition.

The back, composed of the spinal col-
Needs Strength, umn and its muscles, is designed to
Flexibility have a great deal of flexibility, on
which depend much of the freedom and
grace of bodily movement. Doubtless this freedom of
movement, being natural, gives to the internal organs
and to the back itself an exercise from which they receive
benefit. It is noticeable that as a rule those who do not
deprive the back of this freedom are stronger and sounder
than those who do. To deprive any part of the body of
its natural freedom of movement, and consequently the
exercise arising from such freedom, tends to an impair-
ment of strength.

A back that has become weak tends to relax on occa-

THE BACK 43

sion more than a strong back would, as a correct sitting
posture is irksome. This bending causes a compression
of the internal organs and interferes with their activity,
and perhaps puts an irritating strain on the spinal cord
itself and the nerves running from it and into it on their
way to and from the internal organs.

Spinal irritation may arise within or

Cause of Spinal without the spinal column. When

Irritation caused by a lack of blood supply or an

anemic condition of the blood, it is
known as spinal anemia. If there is an oversupply of
blood we have spinal hyperemia. An abnormal con-
dition of the blood supply within the spinal column can
easily give rise to spinal irritability, which in time may
lead to the most complicated disorders. Understand-
ing that both arteries Nand veins occupy this canal, also
that impeded circulation in either arteries or veins causes
their caliber to enlarge, it can be understood how neces-
sary it is that both the general and local circulation be
normal, in order that there be no undue pressure within
this canal. A disease of the spinal cord may produce
extensive disease elsewhere.

The Viavi system of treatment for spinal irritation
of a reflex nature has stood the test of experience for
many years. It employs no violence and gives no pain.
Where the trouble is associated with disease of the internal
organs, both conditions are treated, not one to the neglect
of the other.

If one part of the body is affected, no
Signs of Spinal matter how slightly, the entire system
Irritation is more or less affected. The irrita-

tion of one center in the cord may be
transmitted to another, thus setting up new centers of
disturbance. Irritation of the spinal cord may produce
pain in many parts of the body. This goes to show the
necessity of treating the body as a whole instead of as a
collection of independent parts or organs.

Im spinal irritation we find pain at the nape of the

44 VIAVI HYGIENE

neck; a sore or sensitive spot or spots in the spine, easily
detected by pressure (sometimes the pain is near the
surface and at other times deep-seated); a continual
burning sensation of a part or the whole length; pain in
the back just above or below the waist line, which aches
like a tooth or as if it would break in two; pain in the
back of the head; stiffness of the neck, etc. Remote but
reflex ills from spinal irritation may also arise, such as
headaches, insomnia, fainting, palpitation, or a sensation
as if the heart turned over, black spots or streaks before
the eyes (which may be sore upon pressure) , trembling of
the body and limbs. Such sufferers are irritable and
easily depressed, dizzy, and have cold extremities. There
may be noises in the ears and inability to concentrate the
mind.

Where the pain has become localized in the spine, the
most cruel and inhuman treatments have been resorted
to, such as cupping, blistering, cutting, burning with a
red-hot iron and the like, all equally unsuccessful. Where
the spinal column becomes abnormally curved or bent,
mechanical appliances are the only makeshifts at relief
employed by ordinary methods. Obviously these reli-
ances do not offer Nature strengthening and building
material; the aid offered is artificial, not natural. The
Via vi system of treatment takes the opposite course, and
its long record of success gives sufficient evidence of the
soundess of its philosophy and the efficiency of its method.

The Viavi method of treating the spine

Treatment of is designed to reach disturbed con-

the Spine ditions within the column and also the

nerves leading from the cord to affected

internal organs and parts, and at the same time strengthen

the muscles determining the strength and flexibility of

the back. That is why the Viavi cerate is applied over

the middle and lower regions of the spine in troubles of

the reproductive organs, and the upper regions in diseases

of the lungs, stomach, bowels, kindeys, etc. (See Cerate

on Spine, final chapter.)

We deem it unnecessary to take up and describe each

THE BACK 45

disease to which the spinal column is liable. We have
but one object in view when treating this region, as else-
where— to secure a healthy reaction by bringing to the
nerves and tissues, through the blood, the nutrition by
which rebuilding may be established.

CHAPTER VII.

THE CIRCULATION

FROM a study of the blood, its circulation, and the
principles of absorption and elimination, we can
best understand how the Viavi system of treatment
aims to assist Nature. These subjects are not only
deeply interesting, but a knowledge of them is essential
to an intelligent care of health.

The blood is the medium through

The Purposes of which all the vital processes are main-

the Blood tained. It contains the nutriment

that supports every part and organ of
the body, and obtains this nutriment from the foods
and other material which enter the body. When from
any cause the blood becomes impoverished, or lacking
in nutriment, more or less weakness follows, and disease
more easily gains a foothold, or, if already present,
steadily progresses.

Equally important with the quality of the blood is the
manner of its circulation. If the nerves controlling the
circulation lose their tone, or their power to relax and con-
tract the blood vessels and thus keep the blood moving
normally, the system is not properly nourished even
though the quality of the blood may be good, and is
unable to rid itself of the waste arising from the process
of living.

Many familiar phenomena should make
Health Depends us acquainted with the importance of
on Blood. the quality and quantity of the blood
and its proper circulation. The con-
dition known as fainting is that in which the circulation of
blood in the brain is temporarily suspended. Hence,
unless there is a constant and free circulation of the blood

THE CIRCULATION 47

in the brain the higher functions of that organ are im-
paired. From this we can easily reason out the impor-
tance of a free circulation in any other part or organ.
The sensitiveness of the brain to the blood supply indi-
cates what every other organ or part must require for
health)' work.

A surcharge of blood in the brain is congestion of the
brain. In that condition the entire body is thrown into
a convulsion and consciousness is lost. Too much blood
in an organ or part is as bad as too little.

The blood is a transparent fluid carrying red and white
corpuscles. The red corpuscles are minute discs and are
very numerous; they give the blood in the arteries its
rich crimson color, which is -due to the ingredients com-
posing them — oxygen, iron, etc. The white corpuscles
are larger and fewer, and they possess the curious power
of spontaneous movement, called the ameboid move-
ment, from the ameba, a minute sea creature that passes
through substances by throwing out a penetrating pro-
jection and working its way through an opening much
smaller than itself, resuming its globular form after ac-
complishing the task. ' The white corpuscles creep slowly
along the sides of the blood vessels, while the red occupy
the center of the stream and hurry along. These carry the
elements needed by the tissues. Both kinds of corpuscles
are so small that they can be seen only under a microscope.
One of the offices of the white corpuscles is to carry away
the waste that accumulates in the tissues in every part
of the body.

The blood carries a great variety of nutritive elements.
As is passes on, each organ or part selects from it what
it needs, and gives up to it what it wishes to discard.

When food is taken into the stomach,

Distribution of it is there and in the bowels changed

Nutriment by chemical and mechanical processes

into a liquid form, such elements as

are not suitable for nutrition being finally expelled as

feces. Some of the nutriment thus prepared passes

4S VIAVI HYGIENE

directly through the walls of the blood vessels lining the
stomach and intestines. It thus enters the blood, and the
rest is taken up by special vessels called the lymphatics,
and by them transported to the veins and emptied into
them. (See chapter on The Liver.) Thus digestion in
the stomach and bowels supplies nutriment to the blood,
which in turn conveys it to all parts of the body.
Each part then selects the particular elements that it
needs. These demands are of very great variety, and
hence the blood, in order to nourish all the parts, must
carry all the elements, in the right quantity, that all of
the parts require.

When an artery is opened the blood
The Process of from it is a bright crimson. If we
Circulation open a vein, the blood from it is a dark,
muddy, bluish purple.

The heart, the lungs, the arteries, the veins and the
capillaries are all controlled, as is everything else in the
body, by special brain or spinal centers operating through
the nerves, and constitute the essential mechanical
devices for carrying on the work of the circulation.
The business of the heart is to force out the blood through
the arteries to all parts of the body; that of the veins to
return the blood to the heart; that of the heart, again,
to send to the lungs the blood that it has received from
the veins; and that of the lungs to purify this blood and
return it to the heart, whence it is again sent out through
the arteries; but all of these changes of the blood's loca-
tion, which means the circulation, lie under the control
of the nervous system.

The heart is a very strong muscular pump, divided
into four chambers, two for receiving and sending out the
arterial blood, and two for receiving and sending out the
venous blood. This wonderful little organ seemingly
never rests, though, like the body as a whole, it rests
about a third of the time, having a short pause between
contractions;

THE CIRCULATION 49

The dark, muddy color of the venous

Phenomenon of blood is due to the impurities, or

Breathing waste, that it has gathered up in every

part of the body. Along with this
waste is the nutriment that the venous blood has received
from the digestive system, but it will not be serviceable
until it has gone through the heart to the lungs, then back
to the heart, to be sent thence through the arteries to all
parts of the body.

The blood is purified in a most ingenious and beautiful
manner. Upon entering the lungs it distributes itself
throughout that spongy organ; the vessels carrying it
completely surround the small air spaces with which
the lungs are filled. When we breathe, the air passes
down the trachea (windpipe), which subdivides into
numerous tubes called the bronchia (bronchial tubes),
and these, subdividing as they proceed, terminate in
minute bulbs, the small air spaces of the lungs. The
impulse that draws the air into the lungs is created by
the action of the diaphragm and the muscles of the chest.
The diaphragm is a strong, flat, sheet-like muscle which
forms the floor of the chest. These muscles keep just
as steadily at work as the heart, and their faithful action
is just as necessary to life. Their expansion increases
the size of the chest and lungs, and this compels the air
to rush in and 611 the vacuum thus created. Their
relaxation permits the chest and lungs to resume their
contracted state, and the contraction expels the air from
the lungs. This is the phenomenon of breathing.

When the oxygen of the air comes in contact with
the impure blood in the lungs, through the thin walls
of the blood vessels, a low form of combustion, or burning,
takes place, somewhat similar to the combustion of coal
or wood. There is so nice a relation between the ele-
ments in the blood to be purified, and the ability of the
air to do so, that if the equilibrium is destroyed, distress,
disease or death may ensue.

50 VIAVI HYGIENE

The arteries rising from the heart

Work Done in are large muscular tubes, but as they

Capillaries proceed, they subdivide again and

again, becoming smaller and smaller,
until finally they dwindle to microscopic threads. These
are the capillaries. The end of the ringer placed upon
any part of the body, or, if possible, upon any organ,
would cover more capillaries than any one would be willing
to count. Their diameter is so small that the red cor-
puscles, which a powerful microscope is required for us to
see, can just squeeze through in single file. It is in the
capillaries, however, that the great work of the blood and
the circulation is done. It is there that the nutriment
of the blood passes out through their walls into the tissues,
and the waste from the tissues is passed back through
the walls and taken up by the blood. At one end of the
capillaries we find pure arterial blood, and at the other
end impure venous blood, for the further ends of the capil-
laries unite to form minute veins, and these in turn unite
to form larger veins, and so on, reversing the order of the
subdivision of the arteries.

A number of things may happen to

Diseases from produce disease or distress in the

Irregularities elaborate process of the circulation.

The blood must be rich in the right

kind of nutritive elements, and the circulation must be

sufficient to keep it properly moving; but other things

are necessary.

The walls of the blood vessels offer an important
study. We can easily see that if they are weak and re-
laxed, their calibre increases, and larger quantities of
blood are held in them. This condition of the blood
vessels is called lack of tone. Its source is some fault
of the nervous system.

Congestion is an undue gathering of blood at some
particular place. When blood thus collects in one
place, it must be at the sacrifice of a proper supply to
other places. Every function of the body requires a
generous and rapidly moving blood supply, and if this is

THE CIRCULATION 51

diverted by congestion anywhere, some function or func-
tions arc bound to be interfered with. The Viavi system
of treatment aims to assist Nature in preventing and over-
coming congestion and its resultant condition, inflam-
mation. Tone must be restored to the weakened blood
vessels, reducing their calibre and enabling them to
handle the blood naturally. No false condition is effected
by this procedure. It is the return of the natural con-
dition, induced by strengthening the nervous system and
supplying the blood with nutritive elements.

An organ requires blood in proportion

Blood Essential to the amount and character of work

to Work it has to do. When we take food into

the stomach, the lining of that organ
immediately becomes filled with blood, which rapidly
supplies the tissues of the stomach with new material to
take the place of that used up in the process of digestion.
Again, the brain in the waking state requires a great deal
more blood than in sleep, for the reason that the process
of thinking and perceiving is carried on at the expense
of the brain substance involved in the process, and this
must be fed and regenerated by the blood.

The determination of blood to an organ
Natural and for the purpose of enabling the organ
Unnatural to perform its work, is natural con-
gestion, and therefore healthy and
painless. There is a vital difference between natural
and unnatural congestion. Where the blood accumulates
in a place or organ without the purpose of aiding that
organ to do its work, we have unnatural congestion,
which in time must result in inflammation. Congestion
and inflammation are always caused by an unnatural
accumulation of blood. The blood is, of course,
subject to gravitation. Were it not for certain very
ingenious contrivances, all the blood would settle to the
feet and legs when we stand, or to the under part of the
body when we lie down. Many of the blood vessels are
supplied with valves, similar to those of a pump, which

52 VIAVI HYGIENE

keep the blood from returning after having passed them.
This prevents its settling by gravitation. An important
exception, however, is observed in the generative organs
of women. There is found an absence of valves, and,
mere than that, a very free inter-communication of the
blood vessels in the organs. In consequence of the ab-
sence of these valves and of the generous blood supply of
the organs, there is a high susceptibility to unnatural
congestion.

The importance of eliminating the im-

Harmful Products purities that accumulate in the blood

of Disease by natural means will be evident. The

way to do this is to keep the circulation
up to a healthy standard, and the Viavi system of treat-
ment seeks to accomplish that. There is still another
consideration. When the blood does not circulate freely
through an organ or part, it retains there the impurities
with which it is charged. As these impurities are poisons,
a local imflammatory condition is induced. If the disease
is extensive or severe, there are certain products of the
disease itself that taint the blood, and the lungs are unable
to purify it. In this way these deleterious elements are
transferred by the circulation to other parts of the body,
and where they find suitable conditions they will establish
new seats of disease. The brain itself is affected to a
greater or less extent in this way*

CHAPTER VIII.

CONGESTION, INFLAMMATION,
ABSORPTION

AS IS shown in the chapter on The Circulation, con-
gestion is the unnatural determination of the
blood to a part or organ, and is different from
the natural congestion necessary to the work of
the organ. Congestion occurs in the capillaries, dis-
tending and enfeebling them, and producing swelling
and tension. Inflammation is the redness and heat
accompanying congestion. Pain and impaired function
are accompaniments of both congestion and inflammation.

Although all inflammation, wherever
Many Names for found, has the same general character,
Inflammation it has many names to indicate its loca-
tion. The suffix "itis" appended to
the name of a part means inflammation of that part:
thus, laryngitis, inflammation of the larynx; peritonitis,
inflammation of the peritoneum; cystitis, inflammation
of the bladder (cyst meaning a bag or sac); bronchitis,
inflammation of the bronchia. There are many more.
These terms are used for convenience, but as they sound
formidable to sufferers not understanding them, they
often are discouraging. An understanding of their
meaning will make it clear why the Viavi system of
treatment seems to be used for many different ailments
which in reality are only inflammation. As they are
alike in their nature, and are referable to errors of circu-
lation and nutrition, they have been affected similarly
by the Viavi system of treatment.

Xot only has inflammation a special name according
to its location, but it produces special symptoms as it
impairs the functions of the various organs. Inflamma-
tion of the lungs will produce one set of symptoms, of

54 VIAVI HYGIENE

the eyes another. It is from the symptoms that we learn
the location and extent of the inflammation, and from
the location that we give it a special name.

When these nerves controlling the cir-

The Nerves Are culation are weak, expansion and con-

at Fault traction of the arteries do not properly

occur; the vessels become filled with
blood and the circulation is impeded. The walls of the
vessels being lax, the vessels, crowded with blood, gradu-
ally expand, and some of the elements of the blood escape
through the walls into the tissues. These expand under
the accumulation, chemical changes take place, forming
impurities and causing heat, and the cardinal symptoms
of inflammation appear — swelling, heat, redness and
pain, and impaired function. The swelling is produced
by the accumulation of blood; the heat is due to chemical
changes; the redness is caused by the distension of the
capillaries with blood and the escape of blood into the
tissues, and the pain is caused by the pressure of the
accumulation upon the multitudinous nerve filaments in
the affected region.

All these results come ulteriorly from the inability of
the nerves to perform their duties. When the weakened
nerves and tissues have been strengthened and nourished
under the Viavi system of treatment, control of the cir-
culation has been regained. The flow of blood to and
from the parts became normal and the impurities were
removed. Such is the assistance given to Nature by all
the forms of Viavi in reducing inflammation, independ-
ently of its stage, type or location. When the diseased
condition progresses so far as to destroy the function of
the sensory nerves, pain disappears. An extreme illus-
tration of this is seen in gangrene, and often in a long-
continued inflamed condition of internal organs.

When from inflammation there is an

Many Phases of accumulation of fluid in the joints or

Inflammation the pleural cavity, it is termed serous

inflammation. Adhesive or fibrinous

inflammation is so called from the sticky substance that

INFLAMMATION, ABSORPTION 55

exudes, by which two surfaces are quickly united. This
form of inflammation is best seen in the peritoneal cavity.
Extensive adhesions of low-grade tissue will form there
in a few hours from fibrinous inflammation. Croupous
inflammation is so called from the formation of a false
membrane upon the surface of an inflamed mucous mem-
brane. Gangrenous inflammation belongs to the malig-
nant type. Where there is liquefaction of the tissues,
suppuration occurs. In this form the deeper parts
become involved. Inflammation of the mucous mem-
brane has a tendency to run along the surface.

In acute inflammation the swelling increases the tem-
perature, and all symptoms are rapid and prominent; in
chronic inflammation the symptoms are much less marked.
Repeated attacks of acute inflammation will bring about
a chronic inflammatory condition, and chronic conditions
will often be lighted up by acute attacks. When the
nerves of a part become impaired, the vitality of the
tissues is diminished.

Ulceration is a condition following inflammation. It
shows perverted nutrition; therefore the Viavi treatment
employed for ulceration is identical with that for inflam-
mation. (See treatment for inflammation of the various
organs.) Ulcers and open sores are treated in a separate
chapter.

Inflammation has been quickly relieved
Treatment for by prompt use of the form of Viavi
Inflammation appropriate to it, particularly in
acute attacks, as in croup and irri-
tating coughs, and in cases of badly crushed tissues
from mechanical injuries. When an injury received
immediate Viavi treatment inflammation and tenderness
disappeared. (See chapter on Wounds, Sprains, Burns,
etc.) Inflammation of long standing has required more
time to overcome it.

It is obvious that inflammation follows an impeded
circulation, by which the functions are impaired and the
tissues deprived of nourishment, no matter where the

58 VIAVI HYGIENE

inflammation may be located. The symptoms change
and vary with the function of the organs impaired.
Inflammation extends from one tissue to another; it may
begin in one place and extend in all directions. There is
always a cause, and the removal of these symptoms
depends first upon the removal of the cause, and this
upon the action of Viavi, which is designed to give the
most natural help to the impaired tissues and organs.
This being understood, it can be easily seen why the
Viavi system has been taken as the treatment for these
conditions into many homes, and has been given a prom-
inent place as a remedy for the reduction of inflammation
wherever it exists.

ABSORPTION

Absorption is the taking in of one substance by
another. This principle exists throughout the system;
it is extremely important, and is taken full advantage of
in the Viavi system of treatment.

Absorption is essential to all forms of life. The
leaves of a tree absorb certain elements from the air that
are useful to the plant, and the roots perform a similar
service with regard to elements in the ground. Our
blood absorbs the nutriment that the stomach and
intestines prepare, and the tissues in turn absorb it from
the blood.

A reverse of absorption is seen when the tissues and
organs reject substances, such as waste, that are no
longer useful to them, or that are injurious. Thus, the
tissues reject their waste while taking in new building
material.

Secretion, the storing of a liquid by an
Secretion by organ, and excretion, the elimination
Organs of a substance by an organ, may be con-

sidered in connection with absorption,
and they have a very important bearing on the rationale

ABSORPTION 57

of the Viavi system of treatment. A secretion is that
which a gland separates from the blood for its uses.
Thus, the gastric juice is secreted by the cells of the
stomach, and is used in digestion. Saliva is a secre-
tion of the mouth, used in moistening the food in masti-
cation and making it easy to swallow, while at the same
time giving it valuable digestive elements. Tears are
a secretion of the lachrymal glands. Milk is a secretion
of the breasts. Bile is a secretion of the liver. These
secretions are necessary to health, but as they all come
from the blood, two things are evident — that unless the
blood is sufficiently rich the organs cannot secrete from
it the materials that they require, and that unless the
circulation is good an insufficient quantity of blood will
be brought to the organs, and the secretion will be
deficient. Hence the importance of having good blood
and a good circulation.

In certain conditions of disturbed nutrition or local
inflammation there is excessive secretion.

Excretion is the throwing off of un-

Different Kinds necessary matter. In some instances

of Excretion the excretions of the body are also

secretions and serve a useful purpose.
Thus, the bile, which is secreted by the liver, and serves
some use in digestion, is an excretion in the sense that it
is a withdrawal from the blood of elements that would be
deleterious to the general economy. Sweat is a watery
excretion of the skin, but it carries an oily element that
is useful in keeping the outer skin pliable. Urine is an
excretion secreted by the kidneys, and, like the feces, or
excrement from the bowels, serves no useful purpose, and
is intended to be expelled from the system.

In constipation we see absorption, but to the injury
of health. Just as stupefying or poisonous substances,
as chloroform or vapor of mercury, are absorbed into
the blood through the lungs if inhaled, so an unnatural
retention of urine and the feces will cause them to be
absorbed as poison to a certain extent, and by the blood
distributed throughout the body. The offensive breath

58 VIAVI HYGIENE

of a person who is constipated is caused largely by the
impure matter taken up by the blood and eliminated
through the lungs, in Nature's effort to get rid of an
obnoxious substance. Likewise a retention of the urine
infects the blood with uremic poison. Thus we see that
both excretion and secretion must be normal in order for
health to exist. It is the object of the Viavi system of
treatment to aid Nature in rendering them so.

After the skin has been prepared in a

Absorption of special manner as directed, in order to

Viavi increase its absorptive powers, Viavi

in its cerate form is rubbed in. The
place and extent of the area thus treated depend on the
nature and location of the disease. In more or less
serious cases the entire spine and back receive this treat-
ment. In addition, Viavi in other forms is used inter-
nally— the capsule by women in the vagina, the sup-
pository by both sexes in the rectum, and the liquid in
the stomach, nose, throat, etc. The mucous membrane
lining all these organs absorbs the liquid. In these two
ways, through the skin and the mucous membrane, the
appropriate forms of Viavi are absorbed with great
readiness,

CHAPTER IX.

MENTAL STATES

It is easy to underestimate the importance of the
relation between mental and physical states. Those
afflicted with disease are mentally affected to a greater
or less degree, and in a way that tends to keep them sick.
The physical body is not a mere mechanism, subject to
external forces only. It is inseparably bound up with
the mind, and each is affected by the condition of the
other. A sound, vigorous body gives the mind freedom
and strength for development; a diseased body distracts
the mind more or less and injures the brain, which is the
organ of the mind and the center of the vital forces.
But the condition is desperate indeed if the will, one of
the most valuable attributes of the mind, is entirely
destroyed, and so long as there is any will left, it can and
should be used in thinking and doing things that make
for health. The will to get well creates the belief that one
can get well, and this is naturally followed by efforts to
get well, the thinking and doing of reasonable things to
secure health. The opposite thought is just as positive
a force against recovery.

Physical disease accounts indirectly

The Records of for a large percentage of insanity

Asylums cases, through its effect on the brain.

Among men, dissipation or other
ruinous self-indulgences are common causes, as such
practices attack the nervous system directly, and through
it the brain. Eighty-five per cent, of women in lunatic
asylums owe their condition to diseases peculiar to women.
These diseases also have wrecked the nervous system
and thus impaired the brain. With terrible frequency
the newspapers give accounts of men who have dis-

60 VIAVI HYGIENE

appeared and women who have committed suicide.
From these desperate conditions resulting from nervous
derangement, all the way down to the slightest nervous-
ness, are infinite gradations of mental unsoundness,
every one of them meaning an impairment of life.

The* greater and more seriously the

Nerve Force and number of nerves affected, the greater

Its Value the harm to the brain, and through it

to the nervous system generally. Every

unnatural draft lessens the ability of the nerves to do

their work properly.

The nervous system may suddenly and completely
collapse under a severe injury or strain. Thus we get
nervous prostration. Another form of it is shock, one of
the conditions most dreaded in operations. If very
severe, it is fatal.

A minor ailment long sustained has a cumulative
effect. A seemingly insignificant disease maintains a
constant nagging of the entire nervous system, and as
this represents a steady use of nerve force without a
compensating regeneration, there is gradual deteriora-
tion, until a serious condition presents itself. It is like
the constant dripping of water on a stone. It is impossible
to see from day to day that any change is taking place,
but the time comes when the effect is seen.

Disease absorbs the strength that

Strength Slowly the body needs for all its purposes.

Consumed This strength is drawn from every part

and organ, but most rapidly from those
that have an inherent weakness. If the heart is lacking
in strength, it will give evidence of the draft made upon
it. Indigestion indicates that the digestive system is
giving way. The kidneys may be the first to suffer,
leaving in the system much of the poison that it is their
function to drain from it. The lungs may break down,
rendering one subject to pneumonia, bronchitis or con-
sumption. The walls of the blood vessels may have some
weakness that the nervous drain develops, with the

MENTAL STATE 61

result of imperfect circulation, impoverishment of the
body, accumulation of waste and the formation of growths.
With all of these conditions are correlated derangements.
The blood will be of a poor quality. The lungs will not
be able to do their work of purification.

More distressing than the physical

Mental Effects of derangements are those of the mind.

Disease It is intended by Nature that we should

enjoy life, overcome difficulties, gain

courage and an equable temper from experience, and

make all things contribute to the pleasure of living.

Life is a ceaseless struggle, but it is intended that we

should be able to overcome all obstacles and turn them

to advantage. If we lack the strength to do so we shall

be unhappy. It is impossible for unhealthy men, women

and children to enjoy life as they should.

The afflicted are beset by numerous worries. Things
that cause others no uneasiness are formidable to them.
They find the ordinary tasks and crosses of life, so useful
to healthy persons in developing strength and character,
and thus in the end contributing to happiness, taking
the sweetness out of life.

Many have given up and died merely
Great Power of because they were told that they were
Impressions incurable. Much of the reputation of
the Viavi system of treatment was
gained by what had been accomplished in otherwise
hopeless cases, in which the sufferers had lost all faith
after suffering years of torture. They adopted the Viavi
system of treatment, not because they had the slight-
est faith in it, but merely to give it a chance if there was
any. Xo faith in the efficacy of the treatment is required;
all that is needed is a faithful following of the instructions.

The aim of the treatment is to enable Nature to make
such changes in the entire organism as to remove the
depressing mental burdens that add so much to the power
of the disease. Experience has shown that the nervous
system was slowly brought to a condition of health, and

62 VIAVI HYGIENE

thus everything else began to do its work naturally. A
hopeful, clear, cheerful mind is the natural one.

One must make an effort to get well. To make such
an effort requires thought.

There is nothing vague, intangible

Rational Basis or supernatural connected with the

of Health Viavi system of treatment. It appeals

to nothing but the hardest kind of
common sense, and that is the very kind most needed
when one is suffering. That is the kind that will make
one understand oneself and one's disease, its causes, cure
and prevention. The Viavi system of treatment is in-
tensely practical and scientific, based on simple natural
laws easily understood and obeyed. Everything con-
nected with it tends to bring one into a closer relationship
with Nature. Its teachings lay the foundation for rational
adhesion to any religion that may most strongly appeal.
They enable one to understand the injunctions of religion
and draw the highest consolation from their observance.
Intelligent living and the securing and preservation of
health are essential elements of all rational desires and
efforts to obey Divine laws.

CHAPTER X.

NERVOUS DEBILITY

UNDER the high stress of modern life men have
become victims to nervous depletion to an extent
that few of them appear to realize. This is true
especially of men in cities, in all occupations, for
it is there that the stress is particularly severe and the
temptation to form injurious habits strong. The bril-
liant success that has been won in nervous irritation and
depletion under the Viavi system of treatment has sug-
gested the need of a special chapter addressed to men.
At the same time, many women develop nervous weak-
ness independently of diseases peculiar to them, which
are discussed in the later chapters of this volume. They
will find much in this chapter applicable to them.

In every walk of life, particularly in

Many Effects of the higher walks, multitudes of men

Deterioration are suffering from deterioration before

the natural time. A man ought to be
in his prime between his fortieth and his sixtieth years.
His physical and mental capabilities should respond
promptly to any judicious demand, and he should have
stability, endurance, and freedom from pain. Instead
of that, we too often find him a sufferer or a wreck. At
the time of life when he needs great physical and mental
strength and endurance, he finds distress or weakness
overtaking him. Dyspepsia appears and brings its
torments. Hemorrhoids begin to sap his strength and
destroy his comfort. His bladder gives him trouble.
Neuralgia, headaches, insomnia or rheumatism may add
their miseries. Gout may bring him agonies. Diabetes,
Blight's disease, asthma, stone in the bladder and other
afflictions may attack him,

64 VIAVI HYGIENE

The ideal man in business and the

Irritability and home circle is patient and considerate.

Incapacity The man who worries is not a good

business man; he is consuming his
vital forces without getting any equivalent. If he is
irritable with his associates or employees, he keeps them
in a constant state of discomfort or apprehension, and
thus cripples their usefulness. If he is at all times in
perfect command of himself, his judgment will be far
clearer, his strength far greater and his influence much
more helpful to his associates or employees than if he is
nervous and petulant.

A man who is irritable in business is likely overbear-
ing and fault-finding at home. Instead of being the
solid rock upon which the happiness and stability of the
home are founded, he is an element of weakness and dis-
integration. Matters may go so far that, without his
suspecting it, his wife and children fear him and dread
his coming. His children may leave home before they
have sufficiently developed to fight the battle of life.
He fails to exercise the deep and steadying influence that
means so much to the safety of the household. And he
may be entirely unaware of all this.

In business he suffers the loss of a power essential to
advancement. His development is prohibited. Many a
brilliant career has been destroyed'by nervous depression.
A man cannot hope to stand with other men if he suffers
from a depletion of nerve force.

It was intended by Nature that a man should be
patient, composed, strong in his sense of power, com-
petent for every rational strain, ready for every emer-
gency. If he is otherwise, we may safely assume that
he has only himself to blame, and that he may recover
a man's standard if he wishes.

Living things are provided with greater
Strains Hurt or strength than they need for ordinary
Benefit purposes, for an extraordinary strain

may come at any moment. In build-
ing a bridge we provide it with more than sufficient

NERVOUS DEBILITY 65

strength to bear its own weight and that of ordinary
traffic, for at any time it may become heavily crowded.

Strains of greater or less severity are constantly
occurring in the lives of all. The strains under which
a man may come are of infinite variety. There may be
a financial panic; a loved one may die; an epidemic may
appear; a serious injury may be accidentally received.
If he does not have the reserve strength to meet any and
all of them, he will go down. He must be always ready;
there is never any knowing when a blow may fall. The
man who bears one strain successfully is thereb}r rendered
all the stronger to bear more strains. Power is increased
by exercise.

It is at middle age that the responsibilities of men
become the most serious. If they have married and are
fathers, their elder sons and daughters are grown. The
sons need the wisest guidance in starting life, and the
daughters in establishing themselves as new centers of
domestic usefulness and happiness. If a man finds him-
self crippled at this time, he is unable to give his children
all the help that a wise consideration of their welfare
demands. If a father's powers fail him now, or if weak-
ness or debility appears, or some physical malady over-
takes him, he cannot properly discharge the heavy
responsibilities that have come into his life, and whose
proper discharge means so much to other lives.

A man is proud of his power to achieve,
How Morals Are to overcome; he is proud of his vic-
Affected tories; he is proud of his wife, children

and home; he is proud of his work. In
addition, he has an ambition that urges him on. He
welcomes obstacles, because his pride will be gratified
and his interests advanced by overcoming them. He is
proud of his friends and of their admiration of him and
confidence in him-. As a consequence of these influences,
he leads a clean and helpful life, and his influence is good.
If he is not a sound man, if his nerves lack full integ-
rity, or he is weak or diseased, his pride and ambition

66 YIAVI HYGIENE

will be correspondingly weak. His sense of shame will
not be so easily outraged. His tastes and appetites will
be deranged to a greater or less degree. His responsi-
bilities will not operate so strongly for his good and that
of his family, friends and business associates. Countless
men have thus gone to pieces in middle age, the most
critical time in a man's life. Every man who observes
and thinks will see the truth of these assertions.

A normal person enjoys mere being

The Pleasure of alive. That is Nature's law, for if not,

Living all races would quickly disappear.

When we see a person who does not
enjoy being alive, we may know that there has been a
serious departure from Nature's law. Inability to enjoy
life at the highest and fullest is a symptom of disease.

The normal person enjoys not alone the mere act of
living, but also the many incidental pleasures that come
into life, and in addition pleasures that may be sought.
The normal man enjoys his business, his home, his wife
and children, his friends. The normal woman also enjoys
the home and all that goes to make it what it should be.
Both men and women enjoy what the talent and skill of
others have provided, such as books, paintings, music,
amusements and the like; they enjoy pleasures arising out
of the social instinct, such as dinners, banquets and other
occasions for social assemblage. They enjoy wholesome
sports and games, and must be old indeed to be too old
to participate in them; they enjoy Nature, whose works
and beauties are to them exhaustless sources of wonder
and admiration.

The wisdom of Nature is nowhere more

Good in Natural strikingly manifest than in implanting

Pleasures a fondness for pleasure. The playful

instinct introduces a wholesome variety

in everyday experiences; it lends a healthy stimulus to

nerve action, and thus promotes mental expansion,

digestion, circulation of the blood, elimination, strength,

endurance, resistance to disease, and ability to cope with

obstacles.

NERVOUS DEBILITY 67

The stimulus of rational pleasures is natural, and
therefore beneficial. Xo artificial stimulation can take
its place, any more than artificial methods of treatment
can take the place of natural laws in the cure of disease.
It is in losing sight of this that we invite most of the ills
afflicting us. Any artificial stimulation is a forcing of
processes, a violation of natural laws, and punishment
never fails to come. We have such artificial stimulants
as alcohol, tobacco, tea and coffee, which are bad enough;
in addition, a vast amount of energy is expended in seek-
ing new forms of self-injury. With distressing frequency
announcements are made of some new nerve stimulant,
some new way of impoverishing, crippling and wrecking
the lives of men and women.

It is not only the enjoyment of whole-
Kinds of Natural some pleasures that gives the natural
Stimulus stimulus to health. It is lent by the

pressure of business, by association
with helpful friends, by the influences of the home, and
by the variety that occurs daily in mental application.
Monotony is one of the most wearing things in life. It
is one thing that makes prison life so terrible. Army life
in time of peace would be injurious were it not for the
diversions that soldiers are given. The man who -finds
himself drifting into a life devoid of the variety that the
normal man enjoys and that brings him so much benefit,
may be sure that something is radically wrong, even
though he may suffer no physical distress, and that suf-
fering will be his portion sooner or later. A man's
necessities or duties ma}' require hard, long and wearing
exertion, but within bounds that will not hurt him if he
retains his fondness for wholesome pleasure and variety.
It is these that lend to his nervous system the natural
stimulus that it requires to assure the healthy working of
all the bodily functions.

When a man finds that he has become a slave to some
artificial stimulant, such as alcohol, tobacco, tea or
coffee, and that he suffers discomfort from abandoning it
temporarily, he may be certain that something is wrong.

68 VIAVI HYGIENE

Such fondness may result merely from a careless acquir-
ing of the habit. If so, realization that he has become a
slave to it should inform him that he has established an
abnormal condition in the nervous system, and that such
a condition is an invitation to weakness or disease. If
the fondness has come as the result of nervous weakness,
it means that the appetites have lost their integrity,
have become a source of danger instead of help, and that
a depraved craving in one direction is an indication that
such tastes in any direction may arise. In either of these
events, the wise man will leave nothing undone to over-
come the fault.

It is evidently intended by Nature that

Importance of the capacity for affection should reside

Affections in every human heart, because we know

its great value in developing the finer
and deeper qualities. The normal man loves or has loved
some woman, because that is natural. He has a fondness
for children, because he is one of their natural providers
and protectors. If he is lacking in these qualities, he is
the less a man; and as that is not natural, it behooves
him to examine himself unsparingly, find the fault, and
seek with all earnestness to overcome it. If his fault is
hereditary, he should aim to prevent its transmission by
putting forth a strong effort to overcome it. If it has
come from a deterioration of his powers as the result of
his own conduct, he should lose no time in seeking a
remedy.

A disease is serious in proportion to its general effect.
The two principal ways in which the general economy is
affected by disease are in a disturbance of nutrition and
in an impairment of nerve function. Thus, dyspepsia
prevents the proper digestion of the food, and hence the
system is not properly fed; as a consequence, its strength
is not maintained, and disease finds lodgment. The effect
upon the nervous system in that case is secondary. It
should be remembered, however, that dyspepsia would
not have occurred if the nervous system had been sound.
Nervous weakness caused the dyspepsia, and dyspepsia

NERVOUS DEBILITY 69

in turn further increases the nervous weakness. One
local disease may injure the nervous system much
more than another.

Appendicitis, a steadily increasing and
Numerous Fatal dangerous affliction, is traceable to
Maladies nervous deterioration. The vermi-

form appendage (appendix vermiformis)
is a rudimentary closed tube leading out of the cecum, or
lower bowel. If anything enters it from the cecum,
inflammation, called appendicitis, results. In good
health there is hardly any danger of an object entering
it; but if the bowels have become weak or diseased, or
if constipation be present, feces or small objects may
enter the appendix. It is unnecessary to dilate on the
dangers of the condition which such an occurrence cre-
ates. Things go wrong in the human economy when
some weakness exists. If such weakness is present,
there is no foreseeing what affliction will appear.

Paralysis, paresis ("softening of the brain"), loco-
motor ataxia, asthma and palsy are common afflictions
among men in middle age and past. Next to insanity,
to which they are allied, they are the most dreadful of
afflictions. All of them are due to nervous debility, and
that in turn to irrational conduct. Palsy steadily pro-
gresses toward extensive paralysis and death. The
paretic — a half-witted, maundering creature in the prime
of life — is a most wretched object. A paralytic is an
object of pity. Apoplexy, caused by a hemorrhage in the
brain, is due to weakness of the cranial blood vessels, and
destroys many men.

All of these afflictions, and many more, proceed from
a depletion of nervous force.

The extent of the good accomplished
Debility May Be by the Viavi system of treatment for
Overcome nervous weakness or debility has de-

pended upon the foundation that
Nature found for her building work. The wise course is
not to wait until the more alarming symptoms have

70 VIAVI HYGIENE

appeared, but to put the treatment in thorough force at
the earliest moment. If the nervous system is built up,
conditions may be established that prohibit the advent
of disease, or greatly modify or completely overcome
diseases that have already found lodgment. At the same
time, every phase of life is made brighter when the ner-
vous system is strengthened. There is greater capacity
for work, and for good and effective work; obstacles are
more easily overcome; the tendency to be irritable is
banished; the home, with all the affections and interests
that center therein, comes to mean more and to bring
added joys; the tendency to drift into pernicious habits
is avoided.

It is incumbent on a man or woman adopting the
treatment to live most circumspectly, and to make every
thought and act of life contribute to recovery.

The Viavi system of treatment for.
Treatment for nervous debility seeks to enrich the
Debility blood; to establish normal digestion,

by which the food is converted into
life-giving nutriment; to make the circulation full and
strong, so that the nutriment is properly distributed and
the waste removed. These are conditions antagonistic
to the advent of disease, and to the persistence of dis-
ease if present.

Viavi Liquid should be taken as directed.
Viavi Capsule. Women suffering with uterine
troubles should use the Viavi capsules as directed.

Viavi Cerate should be copiously rubbed over the
body for thirty minutes, particularly over the abdomen,
stomach and back, once a day, and in severe cases more
frequently. (See Application of Cerate, final chapter.)

Viavi Royal, taken according to directions, is advised
in serious cases.

Baths. An important adjunct is baths (see Baths,
final chapter), which should be of the kind that the
sufferer finds most beneficial. Those that might be
expected to produce shock, such as very cold or very

NERVOUS DEBILITY 71

hot baths, are to be strictly avoided, as they are in them-
selves very debilitating.

All stimulants are to be avoided, particularly alcohol
and tobacco. If the sudden leaving off of tea or coffee
produces great nervous distress, it should be used in
steadily diminishing quantities, and finally abandoned
altogether; but tobacco and alcoholic drinks are not to
be temporized with; they must be controlled at once.

All other complications should receive similar special
care. Thus, if hemorrhoids are present, the treatment
for that complaint should be adopted. (See chapter on
The Rectum.) If the bladder is affected, the treatment
given elsewhere for affections of the bladder should be
employed, etc.

Via vi Laxative should be used if the bowels are not
regular.

There are additional hygienic adjuncts and special
forms of the treatment for men, which will be furnished
by the Hygienic Department upon application by letter
or in person.

It will be understood that all irritating, wearing or
disagreeable influences are to be avoided as much as pos-
sible, that the bright side of everything be sought, and
that intelligent attention be given to diet, rest, sleep and
the regular evacuation of the bowels and bladder. If all
these things receive faithful attention the sufferer may
expect to find himself in a condition to enjoy life. The
Viavi system of treatment has shown wonderful efficacy
in such cases.

CHAPTER XI.

INSOMNIA

This chapter is addressed to both men and women,
with special regard for insomnia in men and the practices
on their part which cause it. Yet the affliction is so
common among women that they will find the chapter
equally instructive. In the later chapters of this volume,
the prevalent causes of insomnia among women are fully
discussed. It often happens that they are troubled with
sleeplessness not traceable to the causes there mentioned,
but appearing to have an origin in unwise living, as it
almost invariably is with men. In such cases, the dis-
cussion and treatment herein given may bring the greatest
benefits.

By observing the habits of the lower
Irrational Life animals, we find that insomnia is
Is Cause unknown among them. This is true

with regard to savages also. Insomnia
is a disease of civilization. We should not be afflicted
with it had we not departed from a rational way of living.
When animals want sleep they find no difficulty in secur-
ing it.

Sleep is a condition in which recuperation of used-up
forces is secured; it is normally desired when fatigue
arrives; after it the forces are fresh and strong; and if it
is not secured, weariness and depression are experienced,
often accompanied with pain, such as headache.

There is a special system of nerves

Assimilation and whose work it is to direct what are

Repair called the vegetative functions. This

is the sympathetic system, and its

forces have to do with nutrition and growth. It takes

care of assimilation, the preparation of the food for the

INSOMNIA 73

uses of the body, and the proper distribution and use of
nutriment. It is the most vital part of the system and
is in the closest relation with the higher nervous forces,
those that govern motion, thought, sensation and emotion.
It is impossible for all of the forces of the body to be
exercised to their full or even normal powers at the same
time. When the higher forces of the nervous system
are in full activity, that is to say, when we work, think or
feel, the assimilative powers, upon which depend nutrition
and recuperation, are not fully exercised, and hence con-
sumption is greater than repair.

In health the sympathetic system will
How Sleep Is yield the right of way up to a certain
Induced point only, and then it assumes control,

for its recuperative powers are needed
for health. When the consumption of the energy stored
up reaches a point where the general economy would suf-
fer if the consumption were uninterrupted, there comes
a demand for sleep, and the higher forces yield. If they
refuse through a perverse exercise of the will, or are un-
able to yield because of a derangement that places them
beyond control, sleep is kept at bay, the sympathetic sys-
tem cannot do its recuperative work, and a breaking
down ensues.

In ordinary intoxication, the victim
Great Resisting first suffers in his locomotive and men-
Powers tal powers. He grows unsteady on

his feet; his mind is weakened: his
special senses are dulled. These conditions become
worse until he is unable to move, and unconsciousness
supervenes. If he has not taken a fatal amount he will
lie helpless for hours. His brain and spinal centers
governing his voluntary motor forces, and the centers
upon which thought and the emotions depend, have been
overwhelmed by the poison. The sympathetic system,
however, keeps steadily at work, striving with all its
might to throw out the poison, which it does through the
lungs, skin and bladder. If it can keep its own strength

74 VIAVI HYGIENE

from being overwhelmed, it will save the life. This
servant is now working with intelligence and fidelity to
undo the harm wrought by the higher and nobler
forces in taking the poison into the system. It works
so long as it can stagger under the burden, and it yields
to death only when it has been murdered by the higher
forces that had been charged with preserving the organism.

In. the case of the alcoholic poisoning
Why Sleep Is the sympathetic system tries to over-
Banished come the evils of a desperate situation;
in that of normal sleep it lays a hand
upon the higher forces, and says, in effect: "Thou hast
done enough; thou hast used up all the strength that I can
spare. Compose thyself, therefore, and sleep, so that
whilst thou sleepest I may recuperate thy strength for
further effort." With that it waves its magic wand; a
feeling of drowsiness steals over the senses, the eyelids
grow heavy, and slumber puts the body to rest.

But what if there is so great a disturbance that the
demand cannot be complied with? What if the strain
has gone so far that the sympathetic system itself has
become weakened, and cannot enforce its demand?
What if the assimilative and recuperative powers have
been so lowered that they cannot make the demand for
sleep sufficiently imperative? Then we have insomnia.

If we cannot sleep, we cannot recu-
Many Evils of perate. Insomnia aggravates the con-
Insomnia ditions that created it. It lowers the

power of the sympathetic system to
enforce its demand for sleep. In doing this, it impairs
the assimilative powers, and thus the entire system suffers
for nutriment. Meanwhile, the higher powers, those
that are generally responsible for the evil, are impaired,
because the sympathetic system is not permitted to repair
the waste. Being awake, they keep on working, we may
say, on an empty stomach. Even though we lie in bed,
consciousness remains, and more is being consumed than
is stored. The cells of the brain itself are wearing

INSOMNIA 75

out more rapidly than they are repaired. And worst of
all, this is a strain that the mind itself cannot bear very
long, arid insanity must result. Insomnia is almost
invariably present in acute mania. Insomnia and insan-
ity are closely related symptoms of the same conditiom

The intense longing for sleep leads the
Bad Effect of ill-informed and the reckless to seek
Drugging unconsciousness at almost any cost.
With many, death is preferable. The
use of drugs to induce a stupefaction resembling sleep,
produces a condition radically different from sleep, and
one that is often worse than wakefulness. It is another
application of the law that efforts to force natural pro-
cesses create a greater harm than the condition that they
are employed to better. Narcotics are a form of violence
to the brain or heart functions; their effect is that of
paralysis, which is the opposite of health and vigor.
They create an abnormal condition.

The only rational course, the only one that can bring
healthful sleep, is one that brings about natural sleep in a
natural way. The Viavi system of treatment for insomnia
is designed to assist Nature in accomplishing that result,
and its value has been proved.

Insomnia has come from undue mental
Some Causes of strain or a derangement of the nervous
Insomnia system from some disease or act or

habit. Anything that throws dele-
terious elements into the blood or that interferes with
assimilation may cause it. Fevers, indigestion and
the like are causes. Any disease of the internal organs
may bring it on. The habitual use of alcoholic drinks
will almost inevitably produce insomnia. Bitters, ton-
ics and other medicines containing alcohol will have a
tendency to cause it. One of the most prevalent of all
causes is the excessive use of tea or coffee. Tobacco
is probably as bad. Extreme physical exhaustion may
bring on a temporary attack. That common malady
known as "nervousness" is the direct cause of most
insomnia, but nervousness is a disease.

76 VIAVI HYGIENE

If there is any error in the suffer-
Treatment for er's conduct, the first duty is to correct
Insomnia it. If there is worry, anxiety* or over-

work, it must be stopped; no recovery
is possible unless that is done. The diet should be as
simple and wholesome as possible, and the stomach given
just as little work as is compatible with comfort and nour-
ishment. Tea, coffee, tobacco, sedatives and alcoholic
and other stimulants must be abruptly abandoned. No
matter what discomfort may arise from stopping their
use, the reward will immeasurably overbalance it.
Under alcoholic stimulants may be mentioned brandy,
whisky, wine, beer, ale, porter and all bitters and "appe-
tizers" containing any of those ingredients. Abundant
exercise should be taken every day in the open air. A
sun bath (see final chapter) should be taken twice a
week. The habits must be made perfectly regular, with
regard particularly to evacuating the bowels every morn-
ing; this is highly essential, as constipation or other
irregularity in this regard poisons the blood and through
it the brain.

Via vi Liquid. If there is indigestion, Viavi liquid
should be used.

Viavi Laxative, taken according to directions, should
be used if there is constipation.

Viavi Capsules should be used as directed, by
women afflicted with a uterine trouble.

Viavi Royal is useful in all cases.

If there is any derangement acting as the cause of
insomnia, it should receive the Viavi treatment appro-
priate to it.

Habits. The bed should be sought at a regular liour
every night.

Viavi Cerate. Before retiring, have the Viavi cerate
rubbed for at least twenty minutes over the entire length
of the spine (see Cerate on Spine, final chapter), and over
the abdomen and chest.

The cerate is readily absorbed, and its aim is to

INSOMNIA 77

assist Nature to put the nerves in a condition to perform
their functions. Upon this depend conditions favorable
to health and antagonistic to disease. This treatment
will generally produce sleep the very first night: but it
should be persisted in for several months, until permanent
nervous soundness is established.

If the case proves refractory, the rubbing of the cerate
should extend to the legs throughout their entire length,
from the feet upward.

Hot Bath axd Cold Spray. Then take a hot bath,
lying in the water fifteen to thirty minutes, being gently
rubbed with the bare hand while in the water. This
is to be followed by a cold sponge or shower of half a
minute's duration. Rub the body dry and go to bed.

Cold Spinal Compress. In addition to the foregoing,
a cold compress over the spine every other night before
retiring may prove restful. (See Cold Spinal Compress,
final chapter.)

Cold Spinal Douche. This also is beneficial, as
it changes nerve currents and equalizes circulation.
(See Cold Spinal Douche, final chapter.)

All sorts of artificial means to secure

Aids Useful and sleep have been suggested, among them

Useless counting, deep breathing, depressing

the carotid, etc. They all have a
doubtful or negative value, and none of them aims at the
cause of the trouble. And they are irrational, as they
impose work on the brain, which should be passive. If
the sleeplessness is caused by worry, the harassing thought
should be determinedly banished and pleasing thoughts
indulged.

Xo matter what the cause of the insomnia, the recalling
of pleasant memories is useful. These do not tax the brain,
as the effort is subjective, not objective. Every brain is
stored with such memories. In recalling childhood one
will find a long series of bright and peaceful recollections.
The gentle voice and tender caress of a mother come hi ck
through the yesrs. Thpre were days of dolls and kite.-;

78 VIAVI HYGIENE

a busy stream in the forest, a slow, deep river, or the boom-
ing surf of the ocean, has its place; the sweet songs of a
voice long stilled come back. Perhaps in a country not
yet discovered by us are watchful eyes and yearning
hearts; and above all else is the great Maker of Harmonies,
more than willing to attune the sufferer's discordant
nerves to the peaceful song of Nature. Reverent con-
templation of Nature and its Creator will absolutely
bring peace.

From the semblance of sleep secured by drugs one does
not wake refreshed and grateful. One does not bound
with elastic spirit and body into the new day. Natural
sleep brings an exquisitely harmonious rebuilding that
extends to every element of being, physical, mental,
spiritual. A drugged sleep brings nothing like that.
From a natural sleep produced from a faithful following
of the directions given above, one wakes with gladness
that the sleep*has been so long and sweet, and that feeling
is the living principle that begins the day.

CHAPTER XII.

CATARRHAL CONDITIONS

(colds, deafness, hay fever, xasal polypi)

MUCOUS membrane lines the hollow organs of the
body and the cavities and canals that have
external openings. It is so called by reason
of the mucus, a fluid by which it is constantly
moistened. It lines the nose, mouth, Eustachian tubes
(extending from the back of the mouth to the ear),
throat, bronchial tubes (extending into the lung cells),
eyelids, lachrymal ducts; also the esophagus (gullet),
stomach, intestines, rectum, urethra, bladder, ureters,
kidneys, Fallopian tubes, womb, vagina and external
generative organs. The membrane is soft and velvety,
its blood and nerve supply being very abundant.

When inflammation of the mucous

Meaning of membrane causes an abnormal

Catarrh discharge of mucus, the condition is

known as catarrh. The nature and
quantity of the discharge vary as the disease progresses.
Catarrh means an inflammation of the mucous mem-
brane, without reference to the cause. The name is
derived from the part affected. Inflammation of the
lining membrane of the nose is known as coryza, nasal
catarrh or hay fever; of the stomach, gastritis; of the
bladder, cystitis, etc. These catarrhal discharges, which
escape from the different orifices of the body, vary not
only in consistency and quantity, but also in color and
odor, according to the stage and extent of the inflamma-
tion.

The intention of the Viavi system of treatment is to
assist Nature to reduce inflammation, either acute or
chronic, without regard to its situation. Inflammation

80 VIAVI HYGIENE

of the mucous membrane (catarrh) means that its vessels
are holding more than their normal supply of blood. Its
glands become abnormally active; hence the copious dis-
charges, which are taken from the blood. As these dis-
charges represent a drain, every effort should be made
to overcome the inflammation and in this way remove
the cause of the discharge-in other words, cure the catarrh.

When a cold has been contracted, the
How Colds Are blood has been driven from the surface
Contracted of the body to the interior. The capil-
laries in or near the outer skin of the
body have become contracted, and the blood cannot find
its way to the surface. This first becomes cold; but as
the vessels contract deeper and deeper into the tissues,
the body becomes more and more chilled; hence the
sensation of chilliness in the region of the back, and
eventually all over the body. The heart is able to protect
itself by throwing the blood constantly from it as it enters,
but other parts of the body cannot do so. As a result
we see the mucous membrane of the body, that is,
the lungs, bowels, stomach, kidneys, bladder, etc., over-
distended with the blood that has been driven within,
because they cannot resist the invasion.

Susceptibility to colds shows a general

The Significance weakness, which is a menace to health

of Colds and often life. If our bodies possess a

normal amount of vitality, atmos-
pheric conditions will affect us but little; but if our
standard of health is below the best, we become more
and more susceptible to every little change.

Colds are not only evidence of weakness, but because
they make a draft on the forces of the body they increase
the weakness out of which they arise, rendering the system
liable to invasion by other diseases, particularly those af-
fecting the respiratory, genital and urinary organs. It is
common knowledge that many cases of pneumonia have
grown out of severe colds. In women, suppression of
the menses, with all the dangers accompanying that con-

CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 81

dition, is frequently caused by colds. Many other serious
troubles may ensue. Prudence suggests the promptest
measures for curing a cold and thorough treatment for
rendering the system strong to resist it.

At the first indication of a cold, equalize
Viavi Treatment the circulation by bringing the blood
for Colds to the surface of the body. For this

purpose, a number of baths are de-
scribed in the closing chapter. Use the one most con-
venient .

Baths. The salted towel (see closing chapter), will
prove excellent, but if it is not available, a rough bath
towel will suffice. If a hot bath, followed by a cold spray
or sponge (see Hot Bath and Cold Spray, same chapter) ,
can be taken with comfort, it is the best. If a hot bath
is not convenient, use a hot foot-bath.

Viavi Cerate. After taking a hot bath, dry the
body thoroughly and quickly and go to bed. While
under the covers, rub Viavi cerate over the chest, back
and front. (See final chapter for Nasal Massage, Cerate
on Spine, Back, Chest.)

Viavi Liquid diluted one-third with water must be
sprayed into the nose one minute every hour until a
decided change for the better is observed. (See final
chapter for Nasal Douche.)

Rest. A quiet rest in bed for five or six hours is of
the greatest importance. If one has perspired copiouslyr
the body should be dried thoroughly with a soft towel
under cover. While one is resting, the temperature
should be allowed to become normal, or a fresh cold will
be caught after rising.

Diet. This should be light and nourishing.

Acute nasal catarrh (coryza), or a cold
Acute Nasal in the head, is an acute inflammation
Catarrh of the nasal mucous membrane, ac-

companied with a discharge. It may
confine itself to one side of the nose, but is oftener in both;
or it may extend to the pharynx, larynx and air passages

82 VIAVI HYGIENE

below, or affect cavities communicating with the nasal
passages.

The causes of acute nasal catarrh are many, among
them exposure to sudden changes of temperature;
draughts of cold air without precaution to protect the body
and prevent a rapid radiation of its heat; cold, wet feet;
sleeping, working or sitting in ill-ventilated rooms; any
sudden chilling of the body; permitting small children to
crawl about on the floor in cold draughts, when the tem-
perature there is from two to four degrees lower than in
any other part of the room.

One is conscious generally of taking a

Acute Catarrh cold; is chilly and experiences difficulty

Symptoms in becoming warm ; there are depression,

itching of the nose, chills up and down
the back, sneezing followed by a partial closure of the
nostrils, watery discharges, etc. This, the first stage, is
quickly followed by fever, and the mouth and throat are
generally dry; there is frontal (forehead) headache, and
after a time the nose nearly closes. The discharges
from the nose, watery for three or four days, become
thick and yellow. There is pressure at the bridge of the
nose. The sense of smell is impaired. In women the
bladder often becomes weak, so that when coughing or
sneezing the urine escapes.

If no chronic trouble exists, such a
Indication of catarrhal condition can be broken up
Weakness in a few days ; but if a chronic condition
first existed it will not yield so readily.
Persons who are subject to frequent attacks of cold in the
head give evidence that there is a weakness which they
should endeavor to overcome before there is a develop-
ment of chronic catarrh.

The Viavi system of treatment, by assisting Nature to
reduce inflammation, is a necessity in every household, as
the catarrhal cases where it has been faithfully used
readily yielded and the system was left with less sus-
ceptibility to taking cold.

CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 83

This form of catarrh is generally the
Chronic Nasal result of repeated acute attacks, or an
Catarrh uncured severe acute attack. Con-

stantly breathing air loaded with dust
is frequently the cause, as is also the use of intoxicants.
Chronic catarrh is prevalent also among those who are
poorly nourished and those with a scrofulous constitution.
It also frequently follows eruptive fevers and exhausting
leucorrhea. Although in most cases repeated attacks of
cold in the head cause the chronic condition, in a large
number of cases a general weakness awaits only an irrita-
tion of the nasal passages.

The symptoms of simple chronic nasal

Nasal Catarrh catarrh may be almost the same as

Symptoms those of acute catarrh, except that they

are continuous; but during changeable
weather, especially damp weather, all of the symptoms
become more intense. As the disease progresses there
will develop headaches; the sufferer grows stupid, the
eyes dull; the appetite is lost, and there are constant
hawking and spitting. On account of the swelling of the
lining membrane, and often a thickening of the nasal
cartilages and bones, the nose partially closes; there is
more or less difficulty in breathing. The breath becomes
offensive, the voice changes, and there may or may not be
sneezing. There will be an indisposition to take exercise,
and difficulty in concentrating the mind.

The discharges vary. They may be watery, profuse
and acrid, or tenacious, thick, purulent (pus-like) and
bloody. They may escape from the nostrils, or drop back-
ward into the throat. There are ringing in the ears and
partial or complete loss of hearing, often accompanied
with a discharge from the ears. Some or all of these
symptoms, as well as many others, may be present.
Many cases terminate in chronic bronchitis and consump-
tion. Sometimes but a few of the foregoing symptoms
may appear and yet the conditions prove fatal.

84 VIAVI HYGIENE

Chronic catarrh eventually develops

What Constitutes into an ulcerated stage, known as ozena.

Ozena The discharge is now copious, thick,

purulent and offensive. The lining
membrane first becomes ulcerated, but in time the ul-
ceration extends deeper, until the cartilage and bones of
the nose become involved. Hard lumps form in the nose,
or that organ may be lined with thick, tough, brownish
incrustations. These are discharged at intervals of a
few days, but are quickly succeeded by another crop.
The septum (partition) of the nose is completely de-
stroyed in many cases, and holes may be eaten through
into the roof of the mouth.

No disease renders a person more miserable than ex-
tensive chronic catarrh. A handkerchief must be used
constantly. The sense of smell becomes so badly im-
paired that the fetid nature of the discharge is unnoticed
by the sufferer. It drives his friends from him. The
air in the room that he occupies soon becomes poisoned and
is a menace to the health of the most robust. The senses
of hearing and taste also in time become impaired. Such
sufferers are in no condition to realize what their presence
is to a person with an acute sense of smell.

Chronic catarrh is not confined to the

How the Disease nose. " The inflammation and ensuing

Extends ulceration creep along the mucous

membrane, affecting the Eustachian
tube, which leads to the ear from the throat, and in time
the hearing becomes impaired and in many cases lost.
It also creeps downward, affecting the pharynx and the
larynx, there causing diseases which are taken into con-
sideration by the Viavi method and treated with chronic
catarrh of the nose. Other of its effects are bronchitis and
indigestion, either by extension of the inflammation or by
infection. As the secretions from this disease are poison-
ous, swallowing them introduces a poison into the stomach.
The products of catarrh are taken up by the blood and
thus work injury to the entire system.

Catarrh is given various names, but only to designate

CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 85

the different stages of the disease, or the nature of the in-
flammation as it gradually progresses into extensively
destructive ulceration.

The Viavi system of treatment for

Treatment for catarrh, from its mildest form to the
Catarrh extensive ulcerated form (ozena), is

the same, except that more time is
required in the chronic than the acute form.

Viavi Liquid. Mix twenty drops of the Viavi liquid
with a tablespoonful of cold water, preferably boiled.
Spray with the straight tube of an atomizer into the
nostrils, and also into the back of the mouth, behind the
hanging palate. For spraying into the nose and throat
through the mouth, use the curved tube of the atomizer,
turning it upward for the nose and downward for the
throat. The mixture may be made stronger or weaker,
as required. If the mouth spray gags, use the mixture
as a gargle. The Nasal Douche may be used instead of
the Spray for the Nose. (See closing chapter). If the
ulceration is extensive, the nose and throat should be
sprayed three times daily, morning, noon and night;
but if this is not convenient, twice daily will suffice. If
the inflammation has not become destructively extensive,
spraying night and morning will suffice.

Viavi Cerate is to be used over the nose, throat,
chest and spine daily. (See Cerate on Spine, closing
chapter.)

Viavi Liquid should be taken as directed.

Viavi Royal also should be used as directed, to build
and sustain the strength, which in chronic catarrh is
always far below the normal.

Baths. The circulation should receive special atten-
tion. A Viavi Brush Bath (final chapter) three times a
week, or Salted Towel rub daily, is advised, but one may
use the bath best suited. (See Baths, closing chapter.)

Clothing. If there is sweating, care should be taken
not to chill afterward. The clothes should be warm, but

86 VI AVI HYGIENE

light, and extra soles in the shoes will be better than a
chest protector.

Diet should be nourishing.

Nasal polypi are small, sack-like

Origin of Nasal growths hanging in the nose. If allow-

Polypi ed to develop and fill the nasal cavity

they may have to be removed with
instruments. Hence the necessity of giving them very
early attention. Frequent colds in the head, hay fever
and other conditions that repeatedly irritate the lining
are the causes. Unless rational treatment is employed
to restore to this delicate membrane its natural tone,
these hanging parts multiply and become more and more
relaxed until the nasal passages are almost or completely
filled. Breathing through the nostrils becomes greatly
impeded or entirely suspended, and the sense of smell is
impaired or permanently lost. These growths in time so
press upon the delicate nasal bones that they also be-
come diseased.

If it be remembered that polypus growths are never
found where the mucous membrane is healthy, a great
deal of pain and annoyance may be avoided by simple
treatment in the first place to assist Nature to put these
parts in a healthy condition. Here, as elsewhere, there
are two processes constantly occurring, both of which
are essential to health. One is the building up of fresh
work, so to speak, and the other is the taking down or re-
moving of that which has done its duty. When one or
the other of these processes fails to go on effectually, a mix-
ing of waste and nutriment takes place, and disease arises.

Via vi Liquid. Diluted Viavi liquid is

Treatment for to be sprayed twice daily into the

Polypi nostrils. (See Viavi Spray, Viavi

Nasal Douche, final chapter.) Viavi

liquid should be taken into the stomach as directed.

Viavi Cerate is to be used upon and in the nose and
forehead once a day very thoroughly. (See Nasal Massage,
final chapter) , and also daily over the spine to strengthen
the whole nervous system.

CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 87

Baths. The circulation should be assisted by em-
ploying one of the baths best suited to surroundings.
(See Baths, final chapter.) The aim of the Viavi system
of treatment is to cause these growths to come away or to
disappear by absorption.

When a cure has been perfected under the Viavi
system of treatment, the whole system was so regulated
and strengthened as to be fortified against a probable
return of this disease. The badly diseased lining of the
nasal passages that had become thickened and ulcerated,
gradually regained its natural delicate, moist, thin and
healthy condition, and breathing became comfortable.

The Eustachian tube forms the small

Deafness from air passage bet *veen the middle ear

Catarrh and the throat. A continuation of the

mucous membrane of the nose and
throat lines the tube. Inflammation of the mucous
membrane creeps, seldom confining itself to one place.
Catarrh of the nose and throat in time affects the
Eustachian tube, which thickens until it closes, and hear-
ing becomes partially or wholly destroyed. The loss
of hearing may be progressive and extend over a period
of years. The alarm is sounded when the sufferer has a
cracking sensation in the ears when blowing the nose, and
a ringing in the ears or noises in the head at other times.
The hearing is suddenly lost at times and as suddenly
returns, but in time it fails to return. In the progressive
form a great degree of deafness is present before the suf-
ferer becomes aware. The noises in the head often almost
drive the sufferer distracted. When the inflammatory
process has progressed to extensive ulceration, the drum
of the ear may become perforated, permitting the escape
of offensive discharges, with small pieces of bone.

Catarrh should not be permitted to
The Treatment for progress until the senses are impaired
Catarrhal Deafness or destroyed, nor until the inflamma-
tory process has crept to other parts.
The Viavi system of treatment as given for acute catarrh

88 VIAV1 HYGIENE

should be promptly employed at the first signs of a cold.
The treatment for deafness and for disease of the ear that
result from catarrh is the same as that given for chronic
nasal catarrh, as the trouble has extended to the ear by
means of the Eustachian tube. (See Treatment for
Catarrh. The treatment for deafness from other causes
is given in the chapter on Eye and Ear.)

Via vi Cerate should be used about the ear, twice
daily. After applying the cerate thoroughly in the
morning and seeing that a good quantity has been ab-
sorbed, the skin should be cleansed, especially when one
must leave home. It is not the quantity of cerate left
on the surface, but the amount absorbed, here as else-
where, that gives good results.

Via vi Liquid should be taken as directed.

Via vi Ear Liquid is to be used by dropping a few-
drops into the ear at least three times daily, and more
frequently if necessary. The ear should be protected,
so that one cannot take cold, by putting a pledget of
absorbent cotton in the ear, or the ear may be covered.

Hay fever, rose cold, hay asthma,

The Causes of pollen catarrh, peach cold, yearly cold

Hay Fever and autumnal catarrh are names given

to a recurring summer or autumnal
attack of acute catarrh to which some persons are sus-
ceptible from the presence of certain pollens or special
emanations in the atmosphere. Several physical con-
ditions are thought to make one subject to it. Among
them are a predisposing constitutional condition, ner-
vousness, a peculiar sensitiveness of the nasal membrane,
external irritation, and nervous weakness. While the
pollen from one plant will act as a violent irritant to one,
it will have no effect upon another.

Hay fever is frequently complicated

Symptoms of with asthma, the attacks being worse

Hay Fever at night. It generally begins with an

itching of the nose and roof of the

mouth, sneezing (which at times is long continued,

CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 89

violent and exhausting), free watery discharges from the
nostrils, and an itching and burning of the eyes, causing
copious tears of an acrid nature, burning and excoriating
the skin wherever they touch. In the onset, there is a
chill, followed by fever and frontal headache; the eyes
become dim and sensitive, the sense of smell is lost, and
often the sense of taste.

An annual hay-fever sufferer is an object of pity, but
not in the old and hopeless sense, which drove these
sufferers from home for several weeks or months of the
year, a change of climate being the only means of avoiding
this distressing affliction.

While some cases of hay fever have proved incurable, a
large number have yielded to the Via vi system of treatment.

Viavi Liquid. Spray or douche the

Treatment for nose and spray the throat with diluted

Hay Fever Viavi liquid. Three times a day will

generally suffice, but if the irritation is

extreme, the nose and throat may be douched or sprayed

once an hour, using the liquid diluted somewhat more

than is advised in the directions on the bottle. Take

Viavi liquid internally as directed.

Viavi Cerate. Apply Viavi cerate freely over the
cheeks and in and around the nose. (See Nasal Massage,
final chapter). Also apply the cerate on the lips to pro-
tect them from the discharges. If hay fever is complicated
with asthma, the cerate should be applied thoroughly over
the chest, both back and front.

Baths best suited to the individual should be taken.
(See Baths, same chapter.)

Exercise in the open air, not carried to exhaustion,
is highly beneficial/

Diet should be light, abundant and nourishing, with
care to avoid food that distresses in the least.

CHAPTER XIII.
THE LUNGS

(BRONCHITIS, PNEUMONIA, PLEURISY, consumption)

THE lungs, in which the bronchia (bronchial tubes)
terminate, are the essential organs of respiration,
although the taking of air into the lungs does not
strictly constitute respiration, as the lungs merely
introduce oxygen into the blood and give out carbon-
dioxide. True respiration takes place in all of the tissues
and organs.

The lungs are double, consisting of a right and a left
lung, which occupy the two sides of the chest. They are
separated by the heart and a small space. The right lung
is shorter and broader than the left, and is divided into
three unequal lobes. The left lung has but two lobes.

The lungs are composed of prolonga-
Purification of tions and ramifications of the bronchia
the Blood and of the pulmonary arteries and
veins, their subdivisions being sup-
ported by a fine tissue. In health the action of the air
cells on one side of this tissue and of the capillaries on
the other keeps time with the breathing. As the chest
expands and contracts, both air and blood flow in and
are forced out. They thus exchange elements and pro-
mote the processes of life.

Air flowing into the lungs carries to the air-cells
oxygen, which is immediately absorbed by the blood in
the capillaries.

The air flows out of the lungs loaded with carbon-
dioxide, which the venous capillaries have given up to
it and which is a part of the waste from the entire system.
When the blood flows into the lungs it is impure; when it

BRONCHITIS 91

flows out it is pure. The opposite takes place in the air
that is breathed. The reader will have some idea how
necessary a normal condition is to oxidize properly the
volumes of blood constantly passing through the lungs.

In pulmonary (lung) diseases the function of the
lungs, the changing of venous blood into arterial blood,
is partially suspended.

This impairs the functions of the whole bod}', as no
part receives its proper share of oxygen; or if parts of the
body are diseased, the amount of impurity, or waste, is
so excessive that the lungs cannot purify the blood.
The blood thus becomes so impure that the intense
effort on the part of Nature to purify it, causes the tissues
there to break down, and we thus have one form of
pulmonary disease.

BRONCHITIS

In the pharynx, situated back of the mouth, are two
openings. The posterior opening leads into the esophagus
(gullet), the passage to the stomach. The anterior is the
opening into the larynx. At this opening commences
the trachea, or windpipe, which is about three-fourths of
an inch in diameter and from four to four and a half
inches in length. It is partially composed of rings of
cartilage, which vary from sixteen to twenty in number;
they prevent the tube from collapsing. As the trachea
passes into the chest it divides into two parts, known as
the right and the left bronchia, or the bronchial tubes.
They also are provided with rings of cartilage. These
bronchia enter and form part of the lung substance.
They divide and subdivide until their minute terminals
end in the little rounded air cells of the lungs.

When the mucous membrane lining the

The Nature of bronchial tubes becomes inflamed, the

Bronchitis condition is bronchitis; it may be either

acute or chronic. The acute slowly

develops into the chronic if neglected or does not receive

92 YIAVI HYGIENE

the proper treatment. When the mucous membrane is
inflamed it thickens and its secretions are .excessive,
causing difficulty in breathing, especially when the
inflammation has extended downward to the smaller
bronchia within the lungs. This form is known as
capillary bronchitis. It is dangerous in infants and those
who are debilitated, from inability to free the tubes of the
accumulated mucus. This prevents the aeration of the
blood, and explains the presence of excessive poisonous
matter in the blood.

When the larger bronchial tubes are the seat of the
inflammation the cough is likely violent. There is a
tickling in the middle of the chest, or a raw, burning,
uncomfortable feeling. In acute bronchitis the sputum
(matter coughed up) is thick mucus, and may be streaked
with blood, but as the acute stage merges into the chronic
the sputum changes to a yellowish or greenish hue. When
the inflammation is confined to the smaller bronchi there
are weakness and difficulty of breathing, but no rattling;
when it is confined to the larger tubes the rattling of
mucus may be heard.

Acute bronchitis is generally caused by colds; chronic
bronchitis, from neglected acute attacks or from a con-
tinuation downward of a catarrhal condition of the
nose, throat, tonsils, etc.

The treatment for both acute and
Treatment for chronic bronchitis, tonsilitis (inflam-
Bronchitis mation of the tonsils), pharyngitis
(inflammation of the pharynx), laryn-
gitis (inflammation of the larynx); and asthma (an
irritation of the nerves within the bronchial mucus
membrane) is the same; hence it will not be necessary to
describe minutely each inflammatory process.

Via vi Liquid should be sprayed in the throat three
times daily; in severe conditions more frequently. While
spraying, the breath should be inhaled. Spray or douche
the nose three times daily with the liquid. The liquid
should also be taken into the stomach as directed.

PNEUMONIA £3

Viavi Cerate should be rubbed twice daily on the
throat, and on the chest, both back and front. (See
Application" of Cerate, final chapter.)

Via vi Capsules should be used by women as directed.

Cold Compress ox Chest. See final chapter.

Baths. To bring the blood to the surface, take a
hot bath and cold spray before retiring. (See Hot Bath
and Cold Spray, final chapter.)

The conditions thus treated are the
Design of the result of reduced nerve force and im-
Treatment perfect circulation. The Viavi system
of treatment is aimed to assist Nature
in establishing the healthy circulation of the blood in
these parts, reducing the inflammation, that the mem-
branes may receive their normal amount of nutriment
and also eliminate the waste.

The sufferer should breathe through the nostrils, never
through the mouth. Air breathed through the nostrils
becomes moist and warm, and -the particles of dust are
caught in the hair of the nostrils — a wise provision of
Nature.

Prompt attention should always be given an inflam-
matory condition of the mucous membrane lining the
bronchial tubes. Bronchitis has been aptly termed
''the stepping stone to consumption."

PNEUMONIA

If the lungs are inflamed their blood vessels become
gorged with blood. Thus pressure is brought to bear
upon the minute ramifications of the. bronchia, so that
they cannot open properly and admit air. The lungs
become swollen, and press upon nerves; consequently
breathing or coughing is painful. The pain between the
shoulders is severe. There is no loss of power in the
external muscles of breathing, but there is great loss of

9* VIAVI HYGIENE .

elasticity in the iungs themselves. This reduces the
exchange between the used-up gases and the atmosphere,
upon which life depends. The pain in pneumonia does
not depend alone upon the swelling of the lungs, as the
stagnant blood soon sets up the fiery action of destruc-
tive inflammation. This not only causes severe pain, but
creates great danger, as it spreads through the whole cir-
culation, and fever is soon the result.

At the first sign of pneumonia the
Pneumonia Is attendance of a physician should be
Dangerous procured without delay, as the on-
slaught is often violent, the develop-
ment of the disease rapid, and the recuperative power
seriously crippled and given little time in which to work.
The Viavi system of treatment has been successfully
employed in overcoming the disease, but is not recom-
mended for it, as the natural processes set in operation
under the treatment may prove slower than the urgency
of any particular case requires. Meanwhile, as prompt-
ness in attacking the disease is of the greatest importance,
much may be done, even to the saving of life, by employ-
ing the Viavi system of treatment immediately and per-
sisting in it faithfully until the physician arrives. This
treatment has been a blessing in that way, and in cases
where a physician could not be secured. But every
effort should be made at once to procure a physician.

When the sufferer first feels that a
Treatment for cold has settled upon the lungs or in
Pneumonia the chest, and finds difficulty in breath-
ing, the bed should be sought at once.
The feet are to be put into a hot foot bath, the foot-tub
being placed in the bed. By lying on the back and ele-
vating the knees the feet will rest easily in the tub. A
hot-water bag is now placed between the shoulders, and
a towel, folded to four thicknesses and wrung from cold
water, laid on the chest, the sufferer meanwhile being
carefully covered. If the sufferer is lying between the
blankets, so much the better, as then there is less chance

PLEURISY 95

of chilling. When the compress on the chest becomes
warm it should be replaced with a cold one. These should
be kept up for about thirty minutes or an hour, after
which, the body having been dried, the feet should be
withdrawn from the bath, dried, and well rubbed with
Viavi cerate. If sweating has occurred, the sufferer
should be rubbed dry with a soft towel beneath the
covers.

Viavi Cerate is to be rubbed thoroughly upon the
entire chest, from neck to waist. (See Application of
Cerate, final chapter.) The hot-water bag is now to be
removed and the sufferer allowed to rest.

If the attack is severe this treatment is to be repeated
both night and morning; if not, once a day will suffice,
but two applications of the cerate will be necessary daily.
The entire trunk should be well protected by heavy
flannel.

Viavi Liquid taken internally in ten drop doses, in a
little hot water, four times a day, is also advised.

The extremities should never be allowed to become
cold, but should be kept warm with a hot-water bag and
soft woolen hose.

Diet should be a liquid one, and light and nourishing.

The greatest care should always be taken not to get
up and move about too soon, as one is very likely to suf-
fer a relapse, which is always much more serious than the
original attack.

PLEURISY

Pleurisy is inflammation of the pleura, the membrane
covering the lungs and lining the chest walls, and is
characterized by sharp, stabbing pains, especially when
the membrane is stretched from inflation of the lungs in
breathing. This causes the sufferer to take shallow
breaths or to lie upon the affected side, in order to avoid
the pains as much as possible; the result is improper

96 VIAVI HYGIENE

aeration of the blood. Pleurisy sometimes comes from
taking a severe cold, and is a common accompaniment of
pneumonia. Hence it is a secondary condition of some
disease within the lungs, and disappears with the removal
of the primary cause. The bed should be sought imme-
diately on the first symptoms of pleurisy and should not
be left until every indication of it has been gone for two
or three days and the disease causing it (if pneumonia)
has been entirely eradicated.

Although pleurisy in itself is rarely

The Danger of dangerous, it may result in adhesion of

Adhesions the pleura to other parts, and these

will tend to make the breathing imper-
fect and sometimes painful. Where such adhesions have
occurred, they have disappeared under the Viavi system
of treatment employed for the lung trouble causing the
pleurisy which produced the adhesions. In other cases,
particularly where recovery from pneumonia has left
adhesions of the pleura, it is highly important that they
be overcome. The Viavi system of treatment for this
condition has brought happy results, the adhesions dis-
appearing by absorption as in adhesions of other internal
organs.

The pains from pleurisy and those from

Pains May Be intercostal neuralgia (neuralgia of the

Neuralgic muscles between the ribs) are often so

much alike that from the pains alone
one may not be able to determine which of the two con-
ditions is present; but the sharp, stabbing pains, worse
when breathing deeply and relieved by lying on the
affected side, furnish the key. If the pains are neuralgic,
the sufferer is more than likely subject to neuralgia in
other parts of the body, particularly the head. If they
are pleuritic, bronchitis or pneumonia, or even tubercu-
losis of the lungs, is likely to be present. As a rule, the
pains quickly disappear under the use of cold compresses
for two hours daily, with the feet in hot water (see Cold
Compress with Feet in Hot Water, last chapter), and

CONSUMPTION 97

the Viavi cerate if they are neuralgic, and may persist
two or three days under the treatment if they are pleur-
itic. In any event, the treatment should be persisted
in until the pains have disappeared. The least inclina-
tion to catch or shorten the breath in order to avoid pain
caused by deep, full breathing demands prompt treat-
ment, persisted in until the lungs may be freely inflated
to their fullest capacity, as otherwise the blood cannot
be properly purified in the lungs, and the retained poison-
ous waste will undermine the system and invite disease
of any kind.

CONSUMPTION

(tuberculosis of the lungs)

Pulmonary consumption results from various morbid
processes in the lung tissue, such as repeated pneumonia,
bronchial catarrh, etc., or it may arise from weakness or
an inherited tendency to lung trouble or an inherited or
acquired tuberculous condition. It may be acquired
from lack of light and of pure air, warmth and exercise.
Anything that interferes with the nourishment of the
body or even depresses the nervous system may lead to
its development.

Consumption is responsible for more deaths than any
other disease; still, so-called incurable cases have been
cured. Even without any special treatment, tuberculosis
of the lungs has been cured many times. Years ago, before
the Viavi system of treatment was discovered, the editor
of this chapter was so far advanced in the disease that he
suffered dangerous hemorrhages from the lungs, and they
threatened death at any moment. He perfectly recovered
without any treatment further than hope and a judicious
manner of living. This and many other instances prove
that consumption is by no means an incurable disease,
and that a fatal termination of it is unnecessary in many
of the cases that so terminate, and that recoverv may
reasonably be expected where it is taken in hand eari^

98 VIAVI HYGIENE

We do not wish to be understood as

Experience of saying that every case of consumption

Treatment can be cured by the use of the Viaxi

system of treatment. Far from it, but
equally emphatic are we in declaring that not every case
pronounced incurable has been correctly diagnosed, as
many of these have yielded to the Viavi system of treat-
ment. Here, as in other malignant diseases, the treat-
ment is expectant. The sufferer may respond to treat-
ment and may not; but so long as there is life there is
hope. The aim of the treatment is to lend Nature the
aid that she requires to effect a cure. If there is sufficient
vitality, by which the recuperative powers can respond,
there is hope.

Often where the bacilli of the disease have been found
in the sputum, users of the Viavi system of treatment have
recovered and regained their health. In these cases the
lung tissue was not extensively involved. Persons suf-
fering from incurable pulmonary disease have come under
the Viavi system of treatment and lived long and useful
lives.

The forms of Viavi to be used in con-
Treatment for sumption are the Capsules, Cerate,
Consumption Liquid and Royal. Women are to use

the Capsules in the vagina, men in the
rectum, once daily, on retiring.

Viavi Cerate should be applied over the entire
trunk, both back and front, daily, only a small part of the
body being exposed at a time, to prevent chilling. (See
Application of Cerate, final chapter.)

Viavi Liquid is to be sprayed into the throat three
times a day with an atomizer, meanwhile drawing in the
breath slowly. The liquid is to be diluted one-third with
water, but if that proves too strong, diluted one-half.
Prepare a quantity sufficient for two days, thoroughly
cleansing the atomizer before mixing a fresh supply =
Viavi Liquid should also be taken internally as directed.

Viavi Royal should be taken as directed.

CONSUMPTION 99

Via vi Laxative is required if there is constipation.

Baths. See Baths, in final chapter.

Sleep. As fresh air is an enemy to tuberculosis,
sleep outdoors, summer and winter, on a covered porch,
or in a tent with front open. Cover with warm but light
bed-clothes. Keep warm. Protect against draughts.

Diet should be abundant and varied, but only the
most easily digested food should be eaten.

Exercise for Lungs. After partially dressing,
stand at an open door, placing one hand on either door
jamb, with the feet about a foot from the threshold. Let
the body go gently forward as far as you can towards the
door. Then push the body in an upright position. This
will throw back the shoulders and strengthen the muscles
of the chest which assist in breathing, thus increasing the
breathing capacity. Do this slowly five times at first,
and increase the number of times as you grow stronger.
Never tire yourself. Stop short of that.

Deep Breathing. Several times a day practice
breathing as deeply as possible without producing pain
in the lungs, or coughing. After slowly filling the lungs,
hold the breath as long as you conveniently can, and while
holding it, gently pat the chest with both hands, if this
does not cause discomfort. This exercise will send the
air into the minute air cells of the lungs, and tend to
strengthen and invigorate them.

CHAPTER XIV.

THE STOMACH

(dyspepsia, gastritis)

THE alimentary tract is a highly organized muscular
tube, with expansions and convolutions. It
begins at the mouth and ends at the anus, and
is about seven times the length of the body.
For convenience the tract is named by subdivisions, the
mouth, pharynx, esophagus, stomach, small intestine
and large intestine. The intestines again are subdivided,
the small into the duodenum, jejunum and ileum; the
large into the cecum, colon, sigmoid flexure and rectum.
The stomach, which is the largest part of the tract, has
a capacity of about five pints. When empty it occupies
but little space and lies in the back part of the thoracic
cavity. When very full it turns on its axis toward the
front. By so doing it displaces surrounding organs,
even interfering at times, if greatly overloaded, with the
heart and lungs.

During mastication the salivary glands
Mastication of in the mouth pour out saliva. It is
the Food necessary to the welfare of the body

that slow and thorough mastication
and insalivation of the food occur before it is swallowed.
Insalivation has a great deal more to do with
digestion than is generally understood; in fact,
the first step of digestion occurs in the mouth if
the food is properly managed there before swal-
lowing. Washing clown the food with any kind of
liquid furnishes it with an artificial fluid instead of the
useful saliva, and almost invariably causes improperly
chewed food to enter the stomach, thus working a double
injury and making digestion difficult.

THE STOMACH 101

When the food mixed with saliva

Course of the reaches the stomach it stimulates a

Food flow of gastric juice, which is poured

from thousands of little glands in the
walls of the stomach. The presence of the food causes
contractions of the stomach which churn the food and
mix it thoroughly with the gastric juice. Neither
starches nor fats are acted upon by the gastric juice.
Their turn comes when the chyme, this partially digested
food, passes into the upper part of the small intestine,
and is there subjected to the action of the pancreatic
juices and the bile. When the chyme has progressed to
that stage where it can be absorbed by the small intestine
it is taken u;: by the blood and distributed to all parts of
the body, and each organ, cell, fiber, and tissue takes
from it what is needed for its own purposes.

It is essential that the gastric juices be of the right
quantity and quality to promote normal digestion. In
hunger the glands in the walls of the stomach become
filled with gastric juice, and when hunger is satisfied
they are comparatively empty; hence food should be
taken in the stomach when hunger demands it.

The whole digestive tract is lined with
Digestive Tract millions of minute absorbents, whose
at Work function is to select from the digested

food that which is serviceable.
In health the alimentary tube is intensely active,
being endowed with a peristaltic, or wave-like, motion
that keeps the contents moving. If the tract is empty
there is no movement. If from abnormal conditions
this motion is partially suspended, we have constipation.
(See chapter on The Bowels.) When activity of the
alimentary tract is lost the activity of the absorbents
within its walls is suspended, and nutriment is not car-
ried into the body in sufficient quantities to sustain life
properly.

By a reverse of peristaltic movement (as in vomiting),
the food may be sent from the body the way it came.

102 VIAVI HYGIENE

Nutriment is not that which is taken into the body,
but that which is accepted and used by it.

INDIGESTION

Impairment of digestion is caused by eating food
unsuitable in quantity or quality. Overeating and haste
are responsible for most cases. There are forms of dys-
pepsia in which a constant accumulation of gas occurs
(flatulent dyspepsia). This keeps the stomach uncom-
fortably distended, with pressure on the heart and lungs.
Much distress results, such as palpitation of the heart,
etc. When the stomach is overloaded or does not act
properly its contents are often retained until putrid
fermentation occurs. The food may feel like a heavy
stone, or may cause the stomach to burn, and create an
unquenchable thirst. With some there may be a constant
hungry gnawing that food does not satisfy; others are
made comfortable by constantly eating. Other symp-
toms are water-brash, pain between the shoulders, loss
of appetite, nausea, headaches, acid belching; in fact,
there are so many symptoms of dyspepsia that it would
be impossible to enumerate them all. A sufferer from
indigestion is very likely aware of the fact.

Thousands of persons annually starve to death amid
plenty simply because the nervous system is so impover-
ished that every function of the body suffers. This is a
form of nervous dyspepsia.

Continued pain in any part of the body

Reflex Forms of will impair the digestion. Pain is

Dyspepsia bound to weaken the system; hence

we have dyspepsia or indigestion from

lost muscular (peristaltic) action of the alimentary tract

as a reflex disturbance from some other part of the body.

For instance, a person may suffer intensely with piles or

a uterine trouble, or with worry, grief, or business cares.

In a short time the appetite becomes impaired. If food

INDIGESTION 103

is taken, the digestive apparatus remains inactive,
and the patient suffers with dyspepsia. In such case? the
cause of the dyspepsia must be treated. Removal of the
cause is a cure of the disease.

The work of the stomach and bowels

How the Body is to prepare nutriment for all the uses

Suffers of the body. If they are unable to do

so, the entire body will suffer; the same
result accrues if they fail to prepare the food in the right
way. Every part of the body is weakened by the inade-
quate nutrition, the efficiency of the organism as a work-
ing mechanism is lowered, and the entire system loses
much of its disease-resisting power. Any disease, there-
fore, may invade the body. Unhappily, the fact is likely
to be overlooked that indigestion was the cause of the
trouble. If death is caused by consumption, Bright's
disease or some other malady that appeared as the conse-
quence of weakness growing out of impaired nutrition,
that malady is charged with the trouble, and the valuable
lesson that ought to have been learned is lost.

A part of the remarkable success of the
No Difficult Viavi system of treatment for dyspepsia
Dieting has been due to the fact that it imposes

no hardships on the sufferer — it does
not reduce the strength while attacking the disease. Under
ordinary treatment difficult dietaries are imposed; fre-
quently an approach to starvation is required. Under
the Viavi system of treatment the prime fact is kept in
view that the body needs all the nutriment it can get in
the natural way. without irritating the digestive tract.
Hence the simple rule of diet under the treatment is this:
Avoid overeating; eat moderately whatever wholesome
and digestible food is desired; employ as great a variety
of foods of all wholesome kinds as possible, the variety to
be changed as the seasons and natural supply change, but
each meal to be simple: ascertain by careful observation
what foods jrive the most distress, and avoid them; eat
very slowly, and at regular times. Food should be taken

104 VIAVI HYGIENE

about blood heat, and in small quantities and often.
There is nothing difficult in such a dieting course. It
imposes no strain on the mind; it does not reduce the
quantity of food to an irrational limit; it does not make
any radical change and produce disturbance on that
account, and its value has been amply proved. The great
idea of the Viavi system of treatment is not to deprive the
stomach and bowels of the work that they were designed
to do, but to enable them to perform it.

All stimulants, sedatives and the like

What Must Be are to be strictly avoided, as they lower

Avoided the nervous forces and aggravate the

evil. Constipation must be overcome
and the bowels made to empty themselves every morning
at a certain hour, both by inviting them to do so and by
helping them if necessary. In short, all that the Viavi sys-
tem of treatment requires in the way of personal conduct
is common sense and prudence. If sufferers are not able
to comply with those conditions they will only be wasting
their time by adopting the treatment. The time con-
sumed in the cure has depended on the character of the
affliction, the time it had existed, the common sense and
prudence of the sufferer, the fidelity and thoroughness
with which the treatment was used and the recuperative
power that one possessed. Recovery was slow. A
quick cure of indigestion is not possible.

Viavi Liquid should be taken as

Treatment for directed; but if the stomach at first

Indigestion proves too sensitive to bear ten drops

three times a day, begin with five or

six drops and increase a drop a day for each time, or as

rapidly as proves comfortable. Always take it in a little

hot water.

Viavi Cerate should be rubbed once a day over the
stomach, abdomen and back. (See Viavi Cerate, final
chapter.)

Viavi Tablettes "should be used as directed if the
liver or bowels are implicated.

GASTRITIS 105

Via vi Laxative should be taken as directed if there
is constipation.

Viavi Capsules are to be used by women in the vagina
as directed if any uterine trouble is present.

Viavi Suppositories are to be used in the rectum as
directed if there is any rectal trouble.

Baths best suited to the individual should be taken.
(See Baths, final chapter.)

GASTRITIS

(catarrh of the stomach)

Gastric catarrh, or inflammation of the lining* of the
stomach, is similar to a catarrhal condition in any other
mucous membrane. It may pass from the acute into the
chronic form.

The principal causes of gastritis are either too hot or
too cold food or drinks, alcoholic drinks, iced water,
iced milk, etc. Overeating and haste are, perhaps, the
most prolific causes. It may be produced also by taking
cold, as other catarrhal conditions are produced, or by
mental strain, starvation, grief, and other causes. Suf-
ferers from gastritis are generally despondent and irri-
table; the circulation is poor, the hands and feet are
probably cold; the stomach may be sore to the touch, and
even the clothes are. uncomfortable; there is belching of
gas, which brings up a flat-tasting or sour fluid; there is
much mucus in the mouth and stomach; there is either
loss of appetite or ravenous hunger; nausea may occur,
and there may be distension from gas. In the beginning
the bowels are generally constipated, but if they take on
the catarrhal condition, as they may in time, the stools
are fetid and mushy.

Some persons suffering from chronic

Harmful Means dyspepsia, gastritis, etc., are accus-

Employed tomed to the use of powerful drugs for

temporary relief, and then expect the

106 VIAVI HYGIENE

same results from a rational treatment; hence the dis-
appointment experienced by those who "just try Viavi."
We wish no one to commence the Viavi system of treat-
ment for these troubles merely to "try" it. It has been
proved many times. We know what it has done, but
we cannot always tell the time it will take Nature to
perfect a cure, nor just the symptoms that will arise
after its use is begun, as all these things depend upon the
sufferer's condition when the treatment was begun.
Many of the conditions coming under the treatment are
complicated, obscure and of many years' standing.

Viavi Liquid should be taken as

Treatment for directed; the same discretion in the
Gastritis amount taken at a time is to be ob-

served as is indicated in the treatment
for indigestion; or Viavi capsules, instead of the liquid,
may be taken into the stomach, if they can be better
borne and give better results.

Viavi Royal should be taken as directed.

Viavi Tablettes are to be taken if there is tenderness
or soreness over the bowels or liver.

Viavi Laxative is to be taken if the bowels are in-
active, and until a more normal movement is established.

Viavi Capsules are to be used by women in the vagina
if there is any uterine trouble.

Viavi Suppositories are to be used in the rectum if
there are piles or other rectal trouble.

Viavi Cerate is to be used daily over the spine,
stomach, abdomen and liver. (See directions under
Viavi Cerate, final chapter.)

Cold Compress is to be used on the abdomen and over
the liver twice a week. (See Cold Compress on Abdomen
and Cold Compress on Liver, final chapter.)

Baths. See Baths, final chapter.

In order to understand the difference between the
conditions requiring the tablettes and those requiring
the liquid, see Viavi Tablettes and Viavi Liquid, final
chapter.

CHAPTER XV.

THE BOWELS

(constipation, diarrhea, catarrh of the bowels)

Constipation is a retention and a hardness of the feces
(excrement). It may be caused by inactivity of the
intestines, by a diminution of bile or other secretions, or
by such mechanical obstruction in women as tumors,
displacements of the uterus, etc. Health depends very
largely upon the regularity of the bowels. A normal
movement of the bowels should occur daily. Inattention
to the calls of Nature 'will be followed sooner or later by
bad results. When the nerves of the intestinal tract. no-
tify the brain that the intestines are loaded with waste,
it is essential to health that Nature's orders be obeyed
immediately. When the call is neglected the desire
passes away, and the poisonous substance is retained, and
impairs the sensibility of the tract. The absorbents take
up the fluid parts of the waste, poisoning the blood and
the entire body, including the brain. This absorption
renders the feces hard and troublesome to expel, causing
them to injure the rectum and anus.

Nothing renders one so uncomfortable

Causes and Evils as ineffectual attempts to evacuate the

of Constipation bowels. Normal evacuations occur

with little effort. When digestion is

normal, the excrement forms a soft, light-brown, slippery,

rope-shaped mass, the passage of which causes a pleasant

reaction of the nervous system, followed by a feeling of

relief.

The nervous condition of the intestinal tract has a
great deal to do with constipation. The bile has the
power of exciting the peristaltic movement of the bowels,
and in this way aids the onward movement of the food
c^d waste. Bile is Nature's purgative, but if the nerves

108 VIAVI HYGIENE

are not in a. condition to be stimulated by it, the bowel
remains sluggish; hence constipation.

Overloaded bowels cause pain and sickness. The
distention of the colon impedes the circulation of the blood
in other organs, and thus causes congestion of the portal
system, which concerns the liver. This results in diseases
of the liver, rectal trouble, and possibly abdominal
dropsy. In women it causes inflammation of the womb
and ovaries, displacements, leucorrhea and menstrual
troubles. The unnatural presence of fecal matter dead-
ens the nervous sensibility of the bowels so much that
powerful purgatives are required to excite them to action.
Of course, their use gives only temporary relief, because
they are unnatural aids. They must be used repeatedly
and the dose increased. Derangement of the stomach
ensues in time.

When constipation depends upon an

Treatment for inactive liver, Viavi tablettes, cerate

Constipation and laxative are advised. (See chapter

on The Liver.) When it depends upon

a displacement of the womb, the Viavi capsules, cerate

and laxative are to be used to right the displacement and

so relieve the mechanical obstruction. (See chapter on

Displacements of the Womb, with treatment.)

When the stomach acts badly, and in consequence the
whole alimentary tract becomes sluggish, Viavi tablettes,
cerate and laxative are advised, in order to tone up the
whole tract.

Viavi Cerate should be used over the spine, stomach
and abdomen. (See Kneading of Abdomen for Constipa-
tion, in final chapter.)

Viavi Tablettes are to be used as directed.

Viavi Laxative is to be used as directed. Its purpose
is gradually and mildly to assist Nature in restoring lost
reactive power in this muscular tube, preventing the fecal
matter from becoming hard and heavy, decomposing,
producing gas, and bringing about a long train of ills.

Massage of the abdomen with Viavi cerate brings

THE BOWELS 109

happy results. (See Pendent Abdominal Massage, final
chapter.) This helps to stimulate the activity of the
tract, and this activity becomes permanent. It must
be remembered that Nature must be assisted in every way
possible to do her work.

Exemas. Copious and too frequent flushings of the
bowel are irritating and weakening. They are frequently
necessary in stubborn constipation at first, and give
temporary relief. (See directions for high enemas in last
chapter.) The water should be retained from fifteen to
thirty minutes, and one should remain quiet for that
length of time, as exercise while the bowels are so loaded
will cause the water to be expelled without exciting the
peristaltic movement, thus failing to produce the result
most desired. Once a week is sufficiently often to flush
the bowels, unless the constipation is exceedingly stub-
born.

Diet should be varied, and fruits should be abundantly
eaten. Each sufferer will find some fruit or vegetable,
cooked or raw, which has the peculiar effect of causing
a movement of the bowels. That fruit or vegetable
should be sought, and when found, used intelligently
to assist Nature.

Drink sparingly at meals, but freely of water between
meals, especially upon arising and before retiring. Drink
not less than a tumblerful, preferably rain water, filtered;
if unobtainable, use distilled water. We advise also deep
abdominal breathing, by which the abdominal muscles
and intestines are exercised.

Defecation. The natural position of squatting, in
which the abdomen rests on the thighs, will help to cure
constipation. The usual toilets are responsible for much
of this trouble, but in using them the natural posture
may be approximated by leaning forward.

A speedy cure for constipation does not exist. Before
regular, normal movements of the bowels can be obtained,
the whole tract must be rendered naturally active, not
temporarily overstimulated. The Yiavi system of treat-
ment has established a long record of satisfactory results
in constipation.

110 VI AVI HYGIENE

DIARRHEA

. Diarrhea is the opposite of constipation, as it is caused
by an overstimulation of functional activity. It is char-
acterized by frequent liquid evacuations, which may be
accompanied with severe pain or none at all. The
character and quantity of the stool vary. The disease
may be either acute or chronic. It is the bane of infancy
and childhood, claiming thousands of little victims
annually.

Via vi Liquid should be taken into
Treatment for the stomach as directed.
* Diarrhea Via vi Capsule. One should be swal-

lowed at night just before retiring,
oftener daily if required.

Via vi Cerate should be used over the spine and

abdomen daily. ' (See directions in closing chapter.)

Diet. Food that has a tendency to loosen the bowels

should be abstained from, and food should be taken in

small quantities and frequently.

Rest is absolutely necessary — as much as possible.
Compresses. A hot and a cold compress on the
abdomen is advised. (See Hot Compress and Cold Com-
press, final chapter.)

CATARRH OF THE BOWELS

The symptoms of intestinal catarrh vary according
to the part of the tract involved and the degree of the
inflammation, When the inflammation is confined to the
upper part of the tract, diarrhea is seldom present; but
when the lower part is involved the stools are slimy and
often bloody, and are usually preceded by sharp, cutting
pains. After stool the pain subsides.

When acute intestinal catarrh develops into the
chronic form, the sufferer thinks and speaks much of his
sufferings. Such persons become emaciated, and the

CATARRH OF THE BOWELS 111

abdomen sinks inward. The bowels will be alternately
constipated and loose. The hard stools are covered with
a phlegm-like substance; the soft stools are slimy and
jelly-like. A substance may pass that resembles the lining
of the bowels. Quantities of gas pass from the bowels,
giving relief.

The forms of Viavi to be used for

Treatment for . intestinal catarrh are the liquid and
Catarrh cerate. When acute diarrhea is

present, five drops of the liquid may
be taken in hot water every three hours until relieved,
and then taken at longer intervals. For children under
five years of age, ten drops of the liquid should be placed
in half a glass of water and a teaspoonful given every hour.

Viavi Cerate is to be used daily in a very thorough
way over the regions of both abdomen and stomach.
The cerate is to be used also over the region of the spine
daily in a very thorough way. (See Application of Cerate
in closing chapter.)

Viavi Tablettes may be used instead of the Viavi
liquid for gastritis and intestinal catarrh, especially when
the liver is implicated. They should be thoroughly
masticated before swallowing. They are much more
easily carried on the person, being put up in dry form
and in small, neat packages; but where the sufferer has
evidence that the kidneys are involved and the affection
is located permanently in one place, the Viavi liquid is
advised.

Compress. The hot or the cold compress over the
stomach and abdomen, as indicated in each individual
case, should be used twice a week. (See Hot Compress and
Cold Compress, final chapter.)

CHAPTER XVI.

THE RECTUM

(PILES, ABSCESS, FISTULA, ETC.)

THE rectum is the termination of the alimentary
tract, and is six to eight inches in length. The
part of the abdomen surrounding the navel is
occupied chiefly by the small intestines, which
enter the large intestine (colon) in the region of the right
groin. The colon here turns upward, forming the ascend-
ing colon; then it passes across the body just above the
navel, forming the transverse colon; it then turns down-
ward to the left groin, forming the descending colon. In
the left groin it makes an S-like turn (the sigmoid flexure) ,
going toward the center of the body and fitting itself into
the curve of the sacrum, thus forming the rectum, which
descends behind the bladder (and in women the womb
and vagina also) and terminates in a backward turn at
the anus. This brings the sigmoid flexure immediately
behind the left ovary of women. The upper part of the
rectum is almost completely surrounded by peritoneum,
the middle part only about its upper front surface; the
lower part receives no peritoneal covering. The rectum
terminates in two sphincters, the internal and the ex-
ternal, composed of small rings of muscle, which relax
and contract as do other sphincters.

The blood vessels of the rectum are

Blood Supply of abundant, and are remarkable for an

the Rectum absence of Valves in the veins. All of

these terminate in the network of

small veins, the hemorrhoidal plexus, which surrounds

the lower end of the rectum.

The large veins emptying into the liver (the portal

THE RECTUM 113

system) and the general venous system communicate
freely with the hemorrhoidal veins by means of branches
that compose this plexus. This explains how a diseased
liver, which impedes the portal and abdominal circulation,
also seriously interferes with the circulation in the veins
of the rectum. The effect is the same as tying a cord
about the arm above the elbow; it interferes with the
circulation in the finger ends. The damage thus done
the blood vessels of the rectum is very much greater by
reason of the absence of valves in the hemorrhoidal veins
and their large capacity, as the tissues are elastic in the
rectum, permitting of great expansion in the veins.

The rectum, on account of its large and
Many Causes peculiar blood supply, is likely, from
of Piles impeded circulation within any part of

the abdominal and pelvic cavities, to
become the seat of painful diseases, the most common of
which are hemorrhoids, or piles. These are caused by an
abnormal collection of venous blood in the rectal veins.
The chief causes of piles are the position of the hemor-
rhoidal veins as the terminals of the abdominal vessels, and
the absence of valves to sustain the return flow of blood
in its upward course. Hemorrhoids most frequently
appear at the bulb-like terminals of these veins.

Any cause that favors an undue accumulation of blood
in these parts predisposes to piles. In men they are
caused by stagnation in the liver, the habitual use of
cathartics, a long-continued sitting or standing position,
lifting, alcoholic stimulants, eating highly seasoned food,
horseback riding, and constipation. In women they are
caused, as a rule, from an enlarged and misplaced uterus,
mechanical pressure from tumors in the abdomen, preg-
nancy, the wearing of tight corsets and bands about the
waist (which impede the circulation and crowd the viscera
downward), heavy skirts, constipation, the habitual use
of cathartics, diarrhea, sitting on heated cushions or cold
stones, indolent, luxurious habits of living, and an in-
herited tendency.

114 VI AVI HYGIENE

Piles are divided usually into the ex-
Different Kinds ternal, or blind, and the internal, or
of Piles bleeding. External piles are again

divided into venous and cutaneous.
The venous piles are caused by a distention of the external
hemorrhoidal veins terminating about the anus. They
appear about the anus as soft, bluish, round tumors.
Such piles will not cause much suffering unless inflamed,
when they* become exquisitely sensitive and often sup-
purate, terminating in fissures and other painful condi-
tions. Such piles rarely bleed.

In cutaneous piles the skin about the dilated vessels
becomes inflamed and sensitive. Small tumors are thus
formed, which often hang down like tags.

By reason of the more active lives that men lead, their
sufferings from piles are great. Whether sitting or walk-
ing in the pursuit of his affairs, a man constantly irritates
the affection. This serves not only as an aggravation of
his condition, but also as a source of constant annoyance
and pain. He can take none of the vigorous pleasures of
which men are naturally fond and which are valuable to
their health, without receiving more pain than pleasure,
more injury than benefit. Walking, riding, driving,
traveling cause torture and sap the strength where they
should bring delight and add to the strength. A man
finds no rest from this affliction. Even in bed the tor-
ture pursues him.

This form of piles is much more serious

Internal Piles than the* external. They are situated

Described above' the sphincter, or anus. The

sufferer's attention is first attracted
by losing blood at stool. This symptom may be present
long before pain is experienced. Later the bleeding may
occur at any time and amount to hemorrhages, which
debilitate. As the disease progresses, pain is experienced
at stool; there is a heavy pressure, as from a load in the
lower /part of the abdomen, and the rectum never feels
completely emptied. There are then an indescribable
burning and rawness within the rectum, which render

THE RECTUM ■ 115

one unfit for duties of any kind. Such sufferers become
irritable and nervous. They have backache, headache
and numerous other painful symptoms, until the whole
system in time gives way. The piles become large and
protrude, dragging with them the bowel, thus causing
prolapsus. These pile tumors may remain protruding
so long that they become strangulated, their great size
preventing their return within the anus. The pain is
extreme. Urinary disturbances frequently result from
the irritation.

Although given many names, piles are simply tumors,
composed of varicose or dilated veins of the lower end of
the rectum, surrounded by infiltrated tissue. Aside from
the serious inconvenience and pain, there is a tendency
to fistula anfl. cancer. It is important, therefore, that the
disease should be checked.

The Viavi system of treatment for
The Treatment piles requires first the removal of the
for Piles cause, whatever it may be, as liver

trouble, displacements, luxurious hab-
its of living, etc. We particularly call attention to the
chapter on the liver, when rectal troubles are associated
with disease of that organ. The treatment therein given
must be followed closely in conjunction with that given
for rectum.

Viavi Suppositories. One or two Viavi rectal
suppositories are to be used in the rectum daily, according
to the severity of the case.

Viavi Cerate. This is to be rubbed thoroughly over
the spine, liver and abdomen. (See Cerate on Spine,
Cerate on Liver, Cerate on Abdomen; see Pendent Ab-
dominal Massage, Kneading Abdomen, final chapter.)
It is also to be used externally about the anus twice daily,
morning and evenimr. When possible, the anus should
be bathed with cold water after each stool and again
thoroughly anointed with the cerate. (See Massage of
the Perineum, final chapter.)

\ i avi Liquid should be taken according to directions.

116 VIAVI HYGIENE

Via vi Laxative should be used to regulate the bowels
and prevent the feces from becoming so hard that they
will injure the tissues when passing.

Compresses. When it is not convenient to take the
Cold Compress on Liver, as advised in the final chapter,
a long towel, wrung from cold water, should be wrapped
about the body on retiring at night; over it a strip of
flannel should be placed to keep the body warm. This
should be kept on till morning.

Sitz Baths. See closing chapter.

Diet. The sufferer should avoid stimulating drinks
and the eating of rich or constipating food. A copious
draught of cold (not iced) water, at least a usual drinking
glass, should be drunk the first thing in the morning
and the last thing at night.

The sufferer should lie on the side.

For Prolapsed The protruding rectum should be well
Rectum oiled with the dissolved Viavi rectal

suppository (for this purpose about
three of the suppositories may be dissolved in a table-
spoonful of vaseline) , and the rectum gently pressed back
with a soft towel. If this is not successful, the finger
may be covered with lint, which should then be well
anointed with the dissolved suppository and introduced
in the bowel, gently pressing up the bowel. The finger is
then withdrawn and the lint left behind.

Viavi LicjuiD should be taken as directed.

Viavi Suppositories should be used regularly once a
day.

Viavi Cerate should be rubbed over the regions of the
spine, liver and abdomen. (See Cerate on Spine and Cer-
ate on Abdomen, Kneading the Abdomen, also Pendent
Abdominal Massage, closing chapter.)

Viavi Royal should be used as directed, to build up
the general system. (See Viavi Royal, final chapter.)

Baths. See same chapter.

THE RECTUM 117

Rectal abscesses are found around and
Abscesses of the in the rectum. They may be acute or
Rectum chronic, and are, as a rule, accompanied

with severe suffering and general de-
bility. They frequently follow a serious illness. Just
before they break and discharge, the pain becomes almost
unendurable, and is of a burning, throbbing character.
An abscess of any kind is always preceded by inflamma-
tion, and it, in turn, is followed by the formation of pus.
As inflammation depends upon impeded circulation, if
the circulation is re-established the difficulty is overcome.
The treatment is the same as that given for prolapsus
of the rectum.

A fistula is a tube-like opening going

Fistula of the up or down the side of the rectum in

Rectum the surrounding tissues, with one or

several openings. If the fistula has an
opening in the mucous membrane of the rectum, and one
also in the skin of the buttocks or near the anus, it is
called a complete fistula; if but an opening in the skin, an
incomplete external fistula; and if but one opening in
the mucous membrane of the rectum, an incomplete
internal fistula. Fistulas frequently follow rectal and
anal abscesses, and injury to the parts, either internal or
external. Where a fistula followed slight external
injury or an anal abscess, excellent results have been ob-
tained from the use of the Viavi system of treatment.
Other forms of fistula are very difficult to cure, as the
tissues about the rectal tract and the whole floor of the
pelvis are, as a rule, under such conditions, inactive and
friable.

„ 4 , Viavi Suppositories should be used

Treatment for , , ,. * • ,

„. . , regularly once or more times daily, as

Fistula r T

directed.

Viavi Cerate should be rubbed daily over the ab-
domen and spine, and the perineum (the space between
the anus and the genitals) should be massaged daily with

118 VI A VI HYGIENE

the cerate. (See Cerate on Spine, Cerate on Abdomen ,
and Massage of the Perineum, final chapter.)

Viavi Liquid should be taken internally as directed.

Viavi Laxative should be taken as directed.

Baths. See Baths, final chapter.

The general health should receive the best care.

Ulceration of the rectum, being always

Ulceration of accompanied with discharges of bloody

Rectum mucus, diarrhea and pain, is frequently

diagnosed wrongly as dysentery. Ul-
ceration of the rectum is usually not nearly so painful
as ulceration of the anus, although much more serious.
There is an almost constant desire to evacuate the bowels,
and the discharge consists of a little blood-tinged mucus.
Extensive ulceration of the rectum may cause no pain
whatever, or extreme suffering may follow each evacua-
tion. Ulceration resulting from impeded venous circula-
tion and accompanying piles or rectal tumors, or resulting
from displacements, liver troubles, etc., has been success-
fully overcome by means of the Viavi system of treat-
ment, but where the ulceration is of a syphilitic, tuber-
cular or cancerous origin, we do not give encouraging
hopes, though the treatment has done much to make
such sufferers comfortable, and we do not know of a
treatment that has brought better results.

The treatment is the same as that for abscesses of the
rectum. The rectum should be kept well cleansed with
small rectal enemas morning and night, the suppository
being used after each enema. Careful attention should be
given to the diet and general health.

Prolapsus ani is a protrusion through
Other Troubles the anus of the lining of the rectum;
of Rectum prolapsus recti is a protrusion of the
whole thickness of the rectum. This
trouble is more frequent in children than in adults, but
in either it shows a slight resisting power and great mus-
cular relaxation. The whole organism is implicated.
Prolapsus is aggravated by straining at stool, by consti-

THE RECTUM 119

pation, or by irritation from worms, and often accom-
panies piles.

Sphincterismus, or spasm of the sphincter, is attended
with pain. It is nearly always associated with ulceration
or fissure of the rectum, or inflammation of surrounding
organs.

Pruritus, or painful itching, of the anus is due to many
causes, as worms, small external piles, eczema of the
parts, nervousness, and excoriating discharges. It is
sometimes purely nervous, no inflammation existing.
The skin about the anus under these circumstances has a
dead, white, parchment-like look. These are the most
difficult to treat. Xervous persons who give way to
scratching often produce an eczema, or excoriate the
whole anus and its neighborhood. (See Treatment for
Fissure.)

This is a most painful affection, and is

Fissure, or confined to the anus. It is caused by

Ulcer the passage of large, hard stools, which

excoriate or crack the mucous mem-
brane at the anus. The minute nerve filaments so ex-
posed are constantly irritated. In time an ulcer forms,
which will not heal spontaneously. Fissures cause
severe spasmodic pains or contractions of the sphincter.
The pains at stool are so severe that the sufferer postpones
emptying the bowels as long as possible, with detrimental
results. The severity of the pain is entirely out of pro-
portion to the extent of the region involved, which is
rarely larger than the nail of the little finger. The ulcer
can be seen only by separating the folds about the anus.

Via vi Laxative should be used to keep the bowels
open: the feces should not be permitted to become large
and hard. After stool the parts should be well washed
with pure soap and water.

Via vi Suppository should be used every night before
retiring.

Viavi Cerate. The external excoriated parts should
be well laved with Viavi cerate several times a day,

120 VIA VI HYGIENE

especially after each stool. (See Pendent Abdominal
Massage, and Massage of the Perineum, final chapter.)

Via vi Liquid should be taken as directed. (See closing
chapter.)

Ulceration often terminates in stricture

Stricture of of the rectum, but such a deplorable
Rectum condition has often been prevented

where the Viavi system of treatment
was employed in time. Even after the formation of
stricture the hardened tissues have become softened and
absorbed and the parts restored to a more normal con-
dition. We have reference to simple stricture resulting
from ulceration or some form of chronic inflammation.

A stricture reduces the calibre of the rectum, thus hold-
ing the fecal matter. This causes the bowel at the part
just above the stricture to become dilated and often ul-
cerated. When the evacuations force themselves through
the narrow space, they are flattened or like a pencil.
Stools thus shaped may be caused, however, by a displace-
ment of the womb, or enlargement of the prostate gland,
or tumors or an irritable sphincter. In stricture the rec-
tum always feels as if loaded with fecal waste. The bowels
are, however, not always constipated; constipation and
diarrhea alternate. Looseness of the bowels compels the
sufferer to go to stool frequently, to pass each time only a
little gas and mucus with a few hard lumps of fecal matter.

The treatment for stricture is the same as that given
for ulceration of the rectum, and requires a long time.
This we wish all to understand when placing themselves
under the Viavi system of treatment. Stricture never
exists unless there have been both extensive and chronic
rectal troubles; hence there is much to do; both of elimi-
nation and repair; these require time and patience, but
the process is rational and natural.

Rectal cancer seldom develops before

Cancer of the the fortieth year, and is .usually in-

Rectum curable; the disease of the rectum that

is responsible has been present for a

long time. The symptoms are much the sam^ *a those in

THE RECTUM 121

ulceration and stricture of the rectum. In the last stages
of rectal cancer the sufferer experiences very marked
debility. The discharges are profuse and very offensive.
The cancer in time invades surrounding tissues and organs.
The stricture caused by it frequently leads to perforation,
producing fistula, which may open into the tissues, the
bladder, the vagina or the buttocks, through which the
fecal matter escapes.

No part of the body has yielded to the Viavi system
of treatment more satisfactorily than the rectum. At the
first indication of a rectal disease, the Viavi system of
treatment for it should be promptly and thoroughly
employed, in order to avoid a cancerous development.
We should not expect to cure rectal cancer, but by reduc-
ing the inflammation in surrounding parts and organs the
treatment has made the sufferer much more comfortable
and prolonged life. The wiser plan is to prevent cancer by
prompt treatment of any rectal disease when it is dis-
covered.

The treatment for cancer of the rectum is the same as
that given for piles.

Rectal tumors are much the same as
Tumors of the tumors elsewhere. They are given
Rectum various names, but the causes are much

the same, and they yield to early ra-
tional treatment before becoming malignant (cancerous).
While the cause is not definitely known, it is thought
they are the result of impeded circulation, and as the aim
of the Viavi system of treatment is to assist Nature in
establishing healthy circulation, conditions tending both
to the prevention and removal of tumors may be expected
from its faithful use.

The treatment for tumors of the rectum is the same
as that given for piles.

It is not unusual for one seemingly
Symptoms of to grow worse for a time after coming
Improvement under the treatment. This is not an

unfavorable symptom, but one of the
most favorable. It shows that the circulation is being

122 VIA VI HYGIENE

established in the affected part and that a beneficial
reaction is taking place.

If a whole suppository produces too great a reaction
and the sufferer is caused too much inconvenience (which
of course will be only temporary), half a suppository may
be used at a time. (The suppository can be cut in two
with a sharp knife.) Even if the parts become exquisitely
sensitive, this indicates that the circulation is becoming
established.

One who had suffered for many years from severe
and painful rectal troubles became seemingly much worse
after adopting the treatment. Several boils appeared
about the anus and discharged freely. This apparently
showed that the tissues purged themselves, so to speak,
of impurities. Although distressing, this was a necessary
part of the recovery, which, after the eliminating process
had ceased, was rapid and permanent.

In diseases of the rectum, as elsewhere ,

Surgery of the it is much easier to cut than to cure,

Rectum and much of this cutting is unnecessary.

Surgery of the rectum often fails to
assist Nature, and in many cases prevents her helping
herself. Diseases of the rectum do not become established
quickly; they therefore yield gradually and slowly to
early and prompt treatment. These conditions should
receive remedial attention as soon as they make them-
selves known. It is the sufferer's duty to reach this con-
dition before operative measures are the ones that promise
results. The peculiar mechanism and important functions
of the rectum show that we are not dealing with a simple
mechanical tube, but with a very highly organized and
specialized structure, pieces of which cannot be dissected
out nor cauterized, nor the terminals of the abdominal
arteries and veins destroyed or treated surgically other-
wise, without often running the risk of great injury, or,
as has been shown by more advanced surgeons, of its
being followed by cancer.

CHAPTER XVII.

THE LIVER

(and some of its diseases)

THE liver is the largest gland in the body. It is
situated in the right side, and is composed of
small lobules about one-twenty-fifth of an inch
in diameter. The organ is covered externally by
the peritoneum, which forms most of the suspensory liga-
ments that hold the liver in place. The liver has five
lobes, the right being the largest. It has also five vessels,
namely, the hepatic artery and vein, the portal vein, the
hepatic duct and the lymphatics. The gall bladder, a
sac for the bile, is in its lower surface.

The liver receives two kinds of blood-
How Bile Is It is nourished from its arterial supply.
Secreted The arrangement of the blood vessels

within the liver differs largely from
that of the blood vessels in any other part of the body.
Bile is produced in the liver from the blood distributed
in its substance by the portal vein and the hepatic artery.
The blood from the capillaries in the mucous membrane
of the alimentary tract and the spleen is not returned
directly to the heart by the veins, but is collected in the
portal vein and carried to the liver, where it is distributed
in a second set of capillaries. In this manner the liver
acts as a filter, by which certain constituents, including
bile, are separated from the blood. After this the blood
is collected in the hepatic vein and carried by the vena
cava directly to the heart. The bile is conveyed into the
gall bladder, whence it gradually passes into the cystic
duct, and is carried into the digestive tract, which de-
mands its use.

If the gall is held within the gall bladder indefinitely,

124 VIAVI HYGIENE

it forms gall stones, the passing of which through the
small duct causes intense agony.

The liver is one of the most abused of
How the Liver the organs, being sensitive to inappro-
Suffers priate food and owing much of its dis-

ease to that source and to alcoholic
drinks. Like other organs, it also suffers indirectly from
disease elsewhere, and from nervous weakness, poor cir-
culation and impaired nutrition. When it becomes
inactive through disordered circulation it is assailed with
drastic purgatives under the ordinary method, and thus
gradually loses more and more of its tone, leading to
chronic constipation. From this depraved condition
malignant disease may arise. The Viavi system of treat-
ment for the liver has proved satisfactory, as might have
been expected of a treatment whose sole aim is to furnish
Nature with the needed assistance to establish natural
conditions.

Any condition producing biliousness by

Portal Congestion blocking the portal circulation and in-

and Biliousness during pelvic stagnation, can also

cause uterine congestion or profuse
menstruation. It would be as reasonable to treat the
first condition surgically as the second. We again
emphasize the truth that the body is a united whole,
not a collection of independent parts, and that a treat-
ment, to be successful, must be systemic, calling into
assistance every available absorbent, internal, external
and local.

Liver diseases that have come within the range of the
Viavi system of treatment are those of a non-malignant
character, arising from circulatory complications, as
most of them do. These include abscesses, congestion,
inflammation, jaundice, etc.

Two purposes are to be kept in view, —

Treatment for one to abstain from eating or drinking

the Liver anything that experience has shown to

have an irritating effect on the liver,

and the other is to establish a healthy circulation in the

THE LIVER 125

abdomen and the liver. Everything containing alcohol
should be rigidly excluded. The diet should be moderate,
bland, and perfectly wholesome. Tea and coffee, if used
at all, should be drunk with extreme moderation, and
very weak. Regular, mild exercise is essential, and the
skin should be kept active and the body comfortable.

Via vi Tablettes should be used as directed/

Via vi Cerate should be applied daily over the regions
of the liver, abdomen and spine. (See Cerate on Liver,
final chapter.)

Via vi Capsules should be used by women who, in
addition, suffer from uterine troubles.

Compresses, hot and cold, should be used over the
liver alternately, one of each, twice a week. (See Wet
Towel Compress on Liver, and Hot Compress and Cold
Compress on Liver, final chapter.)

Baths. See same chapter.

CHAPTER XVIII.

THE KIDNEYS

(and some' of their diseases)

THE kidneys are two bean-shaped organs situated in
the back part of the abdominal cavity, their upper
two-thirds lying above the waist line and the
lower one-third below, one on either side of the
spine. They vary in weight from four to six ounces each.
From the center of the concave or spinal side of each kid-
ney a tube, the ureter, commences, and it terminates in
the bladder. These tubes vary in length from sixteen to
eighteen inches, and carry the urine from the kidneys to
the bladder.

The kidneys are important excretory organs, their
function being to secrete urine and to remove with it
certain waste.

The composition and quality of the urine vary. Both
are influenced largely by the character of the food and the
temperature of the atmosphere. A healthy person secretes,
on an average, fifty ounces of urine in twenty-four hours.

These organs are so often disturbed

Diseases of reflexly from disease in other parts of

Kidneys the body that it is seldom we meet

with uncomplicated disease affecting
them. Encouraging results have been obtained from the
proper forms used in this system of treatment in diseases
of the kidneys, but as most of these cases have been com-
plicated with diseases of the alimentary and uterine
tracts, we make no positive statements as to the action of
the treatment upon the kidneys where the trouble is not
reflex from diseased conditions elsewhere which come
directly within the range of the Viavi system of treat-
ment. It is reasonable to assume that inflammation of
the kidneys comes within the Viavi range the same as
inflammatory processes elsewhere.

THE KIDNEYS 127

Those who have had their diseases diagnosed as dia-
betes, albuminuria, etc., are invited to correspond with
the Hygienic Department of the nearest Viavi office. An
analysis of the urine should be sent. If that cannot be
procured and the distance is not too great, a sample of
the urine should be forwarded, so that it may be analyzed,
an advance charge of ten dollars in the United States and
of two pounds in the United Kingdom being made for the
analysis. All of the urine passed in twenty-four hours
should be saved in one vessel, then stirred well, and about
sixteen ounces forwarded by express, expenses prepaid.
The sender should place name and address inside the
package, so that we may know from whom it came. An
analysis of the urine will greatly assist in advising as
to the treatment.

The same general care should be exer-
Treatment for cised as has been indicated in the
Kidneys treatment of diseases of the liver. In

these diseases, as all others, great per-
sonal care on the score of diet, exercise, rest, sleep, etc.,
are essential.

Following is the usual treatment for uncomplicated
non-malignant diseases of the kidneys:

Via vi Liquid, taken as directed.

Viavi Cerate should be used daily over the region of
the whole back, from the nape of the neck to the end, and
over the kidneys especially. (See Cerate on Spine, Kid-
neys, etc., final chapter.)

Viavi Capsules should be used if there are uterine
complications. (See final chapter.)

Viavi Suppositories should be used as directed if
the kidney trouble is complicated with any rectal trouble.

Viavi Royal should be used as directed if there is
need of a tonic.

Viavi Laxative should be used if the kidney con-
dition is complicated with constipation.

Cold Compress over Kidneys. See final chapter.

CHAPTER XIX.

BLADDER AND URETHRA

(and some of their diseases)

THE bladder is a strong bag with muscular walls.
In women it is situated in front of the womb,
and when fully distended rises a little above the
pubic bone. It is lined with mucous membrane
which is continuous with that of the urethra to its orifice,
and there, in women, it unites with the mucous membrane
covering the external genitals.

The bladder has four coats: The mucous membrane
lining, the sub-mucous, next to it, then the muscular
coat, and last the serous coat, which is the outer covering.
The bladder receives the urine from the kidneys
through the ureters, a small duct from each of the kidneys.
These are constantly sending urine in small quantities to
the bladder, which, when it becomes full, is emptied
through the urethra.

CYSTITIS

Cystitis (inflammation of the bladder) is of the same
nature as inflammation of other mucous membrane lining
cavities and organs in other parts of the body. Inflam-
mation of the bladder is named according to the extent
and degree of the inflammatory process, but these names
simply indicate stages or location in one general inflam-
matory process.

The acute and subacute will, if permitted to continue,
develop into the chronic form, or catarrh of the bladder.

BLADDER AND URETHRA 129

When chronic cystitis has progressed
Kinds and Causes until ulceration exists and the sub-
of Cystitis mucous and muscular coats are in-
volved, it is known as interstitial
cystitis. If the inflammatory process extends to the
serous coat it is known as pericystitis, which means that
the part of the peritoneum forming the partial outer
covering is involved. In membranous cystitis large
fragments, or even casts, of the interior of the bladder,
are passed. If cystitis is permitted to continue, the
inflammatory process may in time extend up the ureters
to the kidneys, involving these organs.

The causes of inflammation of the bladder are many.
One in women is overdistension of the organ from a false
delicacy about emptying the bladder at proper intervals
when traveling, shopping or in public places; displace-
ment of the womb; an abnormal condition of the urine;
injury at childbirth; the use of the catheter; infection;
colds; calculse (stone); extension of inflammation from
other organs, as the womb, tubes, vagina, peritoneum;
metritis, urethritis, etc.

In men, one of the commonest causes is alcoholic
drinks. Alcohol, used habitually and in sufficient
quantities, has a pernicious effect on all the genito-
urinary organs in both sexes.

In acute inflammation of the bladder
Symptoms of the lining is swollen and relaxed. The
Cystitis symptom is frequent and painful urina-

tion. The relief afforded by passing a
few drops of urine is transient; in bad cases, the desire
is almost constant. Straining becomes extremely severe
and the sufferer quivers from the effort; the bowels may
move involuntarily at the same time. The burning sen-
sation also frequently becomes intense. The pain extends
to the perineum, into the loins and down the thighs. If
the condition has progressed into the chronic state, the
skin is generally sallow. There is sweating of the hands
and feet, and the sweat at times smells of urine. The
circulation is poor. The nervous system also becomes

130 VIAVI HYGIENE

involved. The sufferer is "blue" and hopeless, and there
often develops a suicidal tendency. One is able to pro-
cure but little rest at night, being driven from the bed
frequently to urinate. The urine is turbid, and contains
a heavy deposit of mucus at first; then it becomes scanty
and blood-tinged, and often pure blood will follow urina-
tion.

In chronic cystitis the painful symptoms are not so
severe, but the urine is loaded with a thick mucus. Such
a condition is generally known as catarrh of the bladder.

If, in the case of women, the bladder

Treatment for is simply irritable from a displaced
Cystitis womb, the treatment given for dis-

placement is to be followed closely,
while Viavi liquid is to be taken internally.

Where the bladder is inflamed, instead of being merely
irritated, rest in bed, for a time, is imperative. Where
infection is the cause, it is always more serious, and
while the Viavi system of treatment is not intended for
such conditions, it has proved very helpful.

Viavi Pencils should be inserted by men in the
urethra, once daily, and more frequently in serious con-
ditions. In the case of a woman, they should be gently
pushed into the bladder.

Viavi Liquid should be taken in the stomach as
directed. Its purpose is to act directly in helping to
reduce inflammation in the entire urinary tract, includ-
ing kidneys, ureters, bladder and urethra.

Viavi Capsules should be used in the vagina by
women, twice daily.

Viavi Suppositories should be used in the rectum
by men, twice daily.

Viavi Cerate should be used daily over the abdomen
and the entire length of the spine. (See Cerate on Abdo-
men and Cerate on Spine, final chapter.)

Viavi Laxative should be employed as directed, to
keep the bowels open.

BLADDER AND URETHRA 131

Cold Compress should be used daily over the bladder
until the painful symptoms have somewhat subsided;
then twice a week.

Baths best suited to the individual should be used.
(See Baths, final chapter.)

Hot Sitz Bath. This will help to relieve the painful
contraction of the sphincter of the bladder, and the sen-
sation of fullness and pressure in the bladder.

Diet should consist largely of milk and broths.
Stimulants of all kinds should be strictly avoided.

THE URETHRA

The urethra is a small canal through which the urine
is discharged from the bladder. It is soft and capable
of distension, which permits the passage of calcula?, or
stones, from the bladder.

The urethra is frequently the seat of inflammation,
which may extend from without inwardly or from within
outwardly. The acute form, if not overcome, develops
into the chronic. The lining may gradually peel off,
leaving the surface raw, and a flow of blood is likely to
follow urination. When inflammation of the urethra is
accompanied with a discharge of mucus, there is catarrh
of the urethra.

The causes of inflammation of the

The Causes of urethra are much the same as those of

Urethritis inflammation of the bladder. In

women, instrumental or tedious de-
livery is responsible for many cases, this little duct being
bruised and dragged downward so severely that injury is
suffered and recovery is slow. Frequently injury to the
urethra from this source is so serious as to necessitate
treatment for bladder and kidney troubles. The hurt is
caused by the advancing head of the child remaining
wedged against the pubic bones for so long that the
urethra is stripped and paralyzed. Anything that impli-

132 VIAVI HYGIENE

cates the lower part of the vagina is likely to involve the
urethra, as it is imbedded in the anterior vaginal wall.
Infection from "various sources is one of the causes.

Alcoholic drinks, taking cold, and infection are the
chief causes of urethritis among men.

The chief symptom of inflammation of

Symptoms of the urethra is painful urination, with

Urethritis a sharp, scalding sensation. There is

often a frequent desire to urinate, but
not so frequent as in inflammation of the bladder. Reten-
tion of urine is caused by dread of pain in voiding it,
and may be relieved by the sufferer hearing the sound of
water running from a faucet or poured from a pitcher.

Urethral tumors, or caruncles, are bright or dark
red, and in women hang from the urethral orifice
like little tongues or beech nuts, one corner alone being
attached. They may bleed easily, and be extremely
painful, or may cause no pain for long periods of time,
when an inflammatory condition or a slight injury will
cause them to become exquisitely painful.

In general, the treatment for urethritis

Treatment for is the same as that for cystitis. In the

Urethritis case of women, the pencils are used in

the urethra. Any treatment which
acts beneficially on the vagina will act likewise on the
urethra ; hence with women the same treatment is advised
for urethritis as for inflammation of the vagina (see chap-
ter on Vagina). The capsule dissolved in the vagina is
absorbed in the surrounding tissues, and thus the urethra
is reached.

Inflammation of the urethra has yielded

Treatment for satisfactorily to the Viavi system of

Caruncles treatment, but caruncles are very slow

in disappearing and sometimes have

proved incurable. They are, as a rule, a long time in

forming, and so require a continued treatment.

Outside of the Viavi method the treatment is surgical,
but as nothing is done to relieve the cause producing them,

BLADDER AND URETHRA 133

they may be expected to appear in an exaggerated form.
When caruncles are present the capillary circulation is
always greatly impeded, and the capillaries are over-
distended throughout the whole tract. By the use of
the Yiavi system of treatment the capillary circulation
has been established, and although the treatment has
often required considerable time/ recovery gave pr<
of permanency.

If caruncles are present, three Yiavi capsules should
be dissolved in a teaspoonful of olive oil or vaseline, and
the external parts anointed several times a day, especially
after urination. A frequent bathing of the external parts
with cold water will also prove grateful and beneficial,
after which the parts should always be anointed with the
dissolved capsule.

A barbarous treatment is cauterization. This often
so injures the delicate membranes that they refuse to
heal, leaving a painful sore, which gradually enlarges.

CHAPTER XX.

VARICOSE VEINS AND ULCERS

VARICOSE veins are those in which the walls have
become relaxed and overdilated, and are holding
an abnormal quantity of blood. The term is
restricted in general use to the veins in the ex-
tremities, especially the lower extremities. The veins
there have valves, which support the column of venous
blood as it ascends, and prevent its running downward,
acting as the valve in a pump. These are numerous in the
veins near the surface, especially in the lower extremities.
When the veins near the surface become greatly
dilated, the circulation is rendered sluggish and is carried
on by the deep veins, but it occasionally happens that the
deep veins are first affected. This brings about a deplor-
able condition.

Varicosity begins with a slow dilation

Condition of of the veins. This gradually pro-

the Veins gresses until they become enlarged

in calibre and crooked. The lining
becomes altered and the valve shortened, or the valve
is not sufficiently long to close the distended vessel;
hence it becomes unable to support the column of blood.
Varicosity of the capillaries frequently appears upon the
skin like the roots of a tree. When the larger vessels are
involved the veins become dilated, tortuous and knotty,
standing out boldly above the level of the skin. Some-
times the vessels burst, and serious and even fatal hemor-
rhage results. There may be a slow exudation, or oozing,
into the surrounding tissues, making the limb dropsical.
It does not appear as an ordinary dropsical condition from
obstructed venous return, but the skin has a solid, non-
resisting, marble-like appearance and does not pit under

VARICOSE VEINS AND ULCERS 135

pressure. An eczema, or eruption; may develop with such
a condition.

While the legs are elevated they are to
Treatment for be sponged with warm water and vine-
Varicosity gar. (See Viavi Cerate, final chapter.)
After they have been dried with a soft
cloth or towel, a thorough application of Viavi cerate
is to be made, rubbing from the feet toward the body.
It is very essential that the rubbing be done toward the
body, as the venous circulation is in that direction. If
the rubbing is done from the body toward the feet, the
flow is impeded and the varicose condition made worse.
Great relief and beneficial results will follow placing
the legs in a hot pack. This is done by wringing a piece
of blanket or heavy flannel from water as hot as can be
borne, and wrapping it about the leg, which again should
be wrapped in dry flannel, and then kept in this pack for
at least fifteen minutes, the leg being elevated, or on a
level with the body if the sufferer is lying down. After
removing the pack, a thorough application of the Viavi
cerate is to follow. Standing upon the feet immediately
afterward is to be avoided. The sufferer should remain
quiet for at least an hour if the pack is taken in the morn-
ing; if taken in the evening, one should at once go to bed.
When the veins have become greatly distended the
leg may be bandaged with strips of loosely woven flannel
cut on the bias, care being taken not to bandage too
tightly. The bandages should be placed about the ankle
first, and gradually wound about the leg, finishing at the
knee.

When the condition has existed until

If Ulceration the legs have become large, dropsical,

Develops tense or swollen, and varicose ulcers

have formed, we insist upon complete

rest and quiet for a time. The legs, aside from the ulcers,

are to be treated with the sponging and the cerate as

advised in this chapter. The ulcers should be cleansed

with warm water, in which have been placed five drops

of carbolic acid to the quart. The water should play

136 VIA VI HYGIENE

upon the sore from the rectal tube of a fountain syringe,
which should be hung only moderately high, so that
the stream of water will have but little force. When the
ulcer is thoroughly cleansed, dry with pieces of absorbent
cotton.

Apply the Viavi cerate over the ulcer as follows:
If oiled silk is not available, prepare some mutton tallow
by boiling it, then stirring it until it is cold. Spread
some of this on a piece of linen; over the tallow spread
a layer of the cerate. The tallow will prevent the
cerate from being absorbed by the linen. Apply the
side with the cerate upon it to the raw surface. If
there are fissures, or cracks, the Viavi liquid, diluted
one-half with water, sprayed upon the open sore with an
-atomizer before applying the cerate, will act beneficially.
The ulcer should be entirely covered with the liquid. A
layer of absorbent cotton, or several layers of clean, soft,
white old linen, may be placed over the ulcer and held in
place by moderately tight bandages, so as completely to
protect it. The sore should not be picked nor surgically
interfered with. This treatment is to be employed twice a
day until a decided improvement is noticeable; then once
a day. If, however, the pressure against the blood vessels
returning from the limbs, caused by enlargement, dis-
placement, bruises, etc., may be the mechanical cause of
the varicose condition of the limbs, then these conditions
must be removed before the condition of the limbs can be
perm a nent ly impro ved .

Viavi Liquid should be taken internally as directed.

Viavi Capsules should be used b}~ women if any form
of uterine trouble be present.

Viavi Suppositories should be used when rectal
trouble is oresent.

Baths. ' Use the bath that can best be used under the
circumstances. (See Baths, final chapter.)

CHAPTER XXL

EAR AND EYE

(and some of their diseases)
THE EAR

MAXY cases of deafness and suffering might be
avoided by taking the trouble in time. It is
then that the Viavi system of treatment has
been especially useful. Some conditions become
so far advanced that no treatment nor skill can overcome
them.

Earache is caused by colds, inflamma-

Treatment for tion, foreign substances in the ear,

Earache neuralgia or injury. Put two or three

drops of Viavi Ear Treatment in a

small vial or medicine dropper, warm it, and drop gently

into the ear. Then cover the ear with a hot bag of salt

or bran, or a hot-water bag. If there is tenderness in the

ear, saturate with the Viavi Ear Treatment a pledget of

cotton just large enough to fill the ear snugly, and insert

it, leaving some of it protruding, that it may be easily

withdrawn. Rub Viavi cerate thoroughly around the

root of the ear fifteen or twenty minutes, twice daily.

If the neuralgia was caused by cold, protect the ear

with cotton when out in the cold; if a general neuralgia,

make the diet light and nourishing. Should the health

be at a low ebb, use the Viavi tonic as directed on the

bottle. Should there be catarrh in the head, spray the

Viavi liquid in the throat with an atomizer.

Inflammation of the outer ear may be
Treatment for caused by picking the ear with some
Outer Ear hard substance, or by insects, pebbles,
beans, etc., or by the stoppage of cer-
tain small glands, causing them to become inflamed and
producing little pustules or ulcers.

138 VIAVI HYGIENE

The ear should be thoroughly, gently cleaned with
warm water and soap with a hand syringe, or with a
fountain syringe hung only a foot above the ear, to pro-
duce a gentle flow; this will wash out foreign substances.
A pea or bean in a child's ear should be removed by a
physician, and no water used before his arrival, as it will
cause the seed to swell. After thorough cleansing, tilt
the head and drop three drops of Viavi Ear Treatment in
the ear, letting it go as far as it can. Rub the cerate
around the ear, and if there is catarrh spray the nose and
throat with Viavi liquid.

Hardened wax represents an unhealthy

Treatment for condition and leads to dulled hearing.

Wax in Ear Attempts to remove it with a hard

implement make it worse. The proper

way is with warm water and good soap syringed gently

into the ear. After this thorough cleansing, drop three

drops of the Viavi Ear Treatment into the ear, with the

head tilted, and have the fluid penetrate as far as it can.

To better the general health, take every care with a

wholesome, simple diet, and proper baths and exercise.

The tympanum (drum) is a thin little

Ruptured Drum membrane closing the outer from the

of Ear middle ear. It receives the sound

vibrations and by an ingenious mechan-
ism transmits them to the hearing centers of the brain.
It may be ruptured by a heavy fall, an explosion, or the
use of a hard implement in cleaning the ear — a practice
that never should be followed. Healthy ears do not need
cleaning out. When they do need it, they should be made
well. Cleaning out does not cure.

The drum may be perforated by an abscess. If there
is a discharge from the ear, a skillful aurist should be con-
sulted. Rupture of the drum need not cause total deaf-
ness in the affected ear, but it impairs the hearing. Should
a rupture occur, a specialist should be called in, as there
is danger that the mastoid cells back of the drum may
become affected, producing a serious threat to the brain.

EAR AND EYE 139

In case of rupture, no liquid should be dropped into the
ear. Simply insert a pledget of cotton saturated with the
Viavi Ear Treatment a little way and consult a specialist
at once.

This occurs behind the drum, and

Inflammation of is often caused by catarrh extending

Middle Ear up the Eustachian tube from the

mouth. It creeps up to the ear,

producing partial or total deafness, and often invading

the mastoid cells. This may necessitate one of the most

dangerous of surgical operations. Catarrh of the head

commonly affects the Eustachian tubes, and is the most

general cause of deafness. To check the catarrh of the

nose before it affects the ear is the sensible plan. (See

chapter on Catarrhal Conditions.)

The symptoms of inflammation of the middle ear are
dullness of hearing, with noises in the ear; there may -or
may not be pain and soreness, depending on the slowness
or rapidity with which the condition advances.

Spray the throat with Viavi liquid at least three times
a day in chronic conditions, and every two or three hours
in case of taking a cold. If there is no discharge from the
outer ear, cleanse the ear with warm water and soap,
and twice a day introduce three drops of Viavi Ear
Treatment. Rub Viavi cerate around the ear thoroughly
once a day. If there is a discharge, consult a specialist
instead of using the above treatment, and meanwhile
gently cleanse the ear with a pledget of cotton saturated
with glycerine or warm water, and then insert a pledget
of cotton saturated with Viavi Ear Treatment, renewing
it daily.

The diet should be nourishing and light. Hot salt
baths and gentle exercise are useful. The vitality is often
greatly reduced in such conditions, and as the catarrh
is likely to be extensive, involving the nose, throat,
bronchial tubes and stomach, the Viavi system of treat-
ment for the condition should be thoroughly and persist-
ently employed.

140 VIAVI HYGIENE

The attention of a skillful physician or

Mastoid Disease aurist is demanded at once for this

or Abscess serious condition. The symptoms are

pain in the ear and in the bony eleva-
tion immediately behind the ear upon tapping it with the
finger or a pencil. Sometimes there are headache, dizzi-
ness and vomiting.

If a physician cannot be procured at once, proceed as
follows until he arrives: Keep the ear warm with a hot-
water bag, or a bag of hot hops or salt. Insert in the ear
a pledget of cotton saturated with the Viavi Ear Treat-
ment. Thoroughly rub Viavi cerate around the ear and
especially over the bony prominence immediately behind
it. Let the diet be light and nourishing. If there is
fever, sponge baths should be given. The sufferer should
be kept free from annoyance by noises.

Absolute deafness indicates a condition

Strange Noises in which destructive processes have

in the Ear gone so far that no remedy has as yet

been found. If there remains any
degree of hearing, there is hope, even though the drum
has been ruptured. Partial deafness, accompanied with
ringing and other strange noises, which may seem un-
bearable, invite intelligent and thorough treatment and
living. The aim of the Viavi system of treatment is to
Teach the cause of which the condition in the ear is a
symptom With the cautions and restrictions herein
given, one may hope for satisfactory results from the treat-
ment where the jcause is removable. Patience and per-
sistence are demanded.

THE EYE

The many afflictions to which the eyes are subject are
out of all proportion to the general ignorance concerning
these delicate organs and their care. Many of these
troilbJes arise from the failure of parents to see that their

EAR AND EYE 141

children have good eyesight. Unless children's eyesight
is very bad, they are not aware of a deficiency. Countless
children have permanently injured their eyes and im-
paired their health by straining to see with defective
vision. Parents should have the eyes of all their children
examined at a very early age by an expert ocuL
optician, and spectacles should be provided for
found defective. Many persons go half through life
without know: - have defective vision, and suffer

a constant strain that tells on the vitality.

may be overstrained

Treatment for from too close and constant use, or from

Eye Strain becoming weak as the result of a gen-

eakness or local disease, or from

worry or anxiety or grief. The symptoms are pain and

redness in the eyeball, sensitiveness to light, or a desire

to press the I .: may feel as though sand were

in them.

With a medicine dropper let three drops of Viavi Eye
Treatment o the open eye, with the head tilted

back, three times a day. Viavi cerate should be thoi
ly rubbed over the forehead, eyelids and temples, and on
both sides of the n ho ear, twice daily for fifteen to

twenty minutes at a time. The eyes should be
as much as possible from the particular use which caused
the inflammation. The diet should be plain and nourish-
ing; avoid rich and stimulating foods and drinks. Tho
circulation should be aided with baths and exercise. The
bowels should be male to move once daily. Retire early
and get all the sleep possiblet

mmation from foreign substances

For Injury to in the eye, or from a blow, causing pain,

the Eye redness or discoloration, should be

If the eyeli
stuck together in the morning, bathe them gently with
warm water till they open, and cleanse the eye of matter
that has gathered, and wear an eye-shade. Drop two
drops of Viavi Eye Treatment into the eye every half

142 VIAVI HYGIENE

hour in severe cases; less often in milder cases or as the
eye grows better. Give it perfect rest. If necessary,
close it with a pad and bandage of soft linen; over this
wear a green eye-shade. If the foreign substance, say a
piece of steel or gravel, remains in the eye, it should be
removed. This can frequently be done by pulling the
upper eyelid over the lower one. If a piece of steel or
other substance has become embedded in the ball, it
should be promptly removed by a physician or an oculist.
The Viavi cerate should be rubbed thoroughly over fore-
head, eyelids and temples, and on both sides of the neck
to the ear, twice daily, for fifteen or twenty minutes
each time.

Granulation of the lids is a more Or less

Granulation of serious disease of the conjunctiva, the

the Lids delicate membrane lining the lids and

covering the ball. One form of it is
trachoma, a contagious disease which deforms the lids; it
requires the attention of an oculist. The edges of the
lids show the swollen condition of the membrane. There
is a feeling as of sand in the eyes. The balls and lids are
sore and painful; the eyes are sensitive to light; tears
are copious. Examination shows small elevations on the
lining of the lids.

Thoroughly cleanse the eyes with warm water, es-
pecially if the lids are stuck together in the morning; wipe
them gently with clean absorbent cotton. Never use
towels, wash cloths, soap, or other toilet articles used by
other members of the family. Always burn the absorbent
cotton after using it. Drop two or three drops of Viavi
Eye Treatment into each eye several times a day, or
every half hour if the condition is severe. Protect from
light with a cotton pad, a bandage and a green shade.
Rest the eyes as much as possible. Employ a generous,
easily digested diet, avoiding all stimulating food and
drinks. Take plenty of rest, and secure a good circula-
tion with moderate exercise and appropriate baths. (See
Baths, final chapter.) Rub Viavi cerate thoroughly
over the temples, eyelids and forehead, and on both sides

EAR AND EYE 143

of the neck to the ears, twice a day, for twenty minutes
'at a time.

The iris is the colored circular band

Inflammation of around the pupil ; inflammation of it is

the Iris iritis. It may be caused by strain,

injury, nervous reflexes, colds, impure
blood. The iris is inflamed and red, and the blood vessels
on the white of the eye are congested. There are pain
and tenderness in the ball, and sensitiveness to light.
The pupil does not dilate readily.

Thoroughly cleanse the eye with warm water. In
severe inflammation, a cold compress may be put on the
eye two or three times a day, by folding a fine, clean
linen handkerchief, dipping it in cold water, laying it on
the eye, and changing it every few minutes for an hour.
Several times a day drop three drops of Viavi Eye Treat-
ment into the eye. Rest the eye as much as possible; a
pad may be worn over it. The diet should be bland;
avoid stimulating drinks. Rest as much as possible.
Take gentle exercise and baths. Rub Viavi cerate on tne
forehead, eyelids and temples twice a day, twenty minutes
at a time.

Either on the day of birth, or a few
Diseased Eyes days after, an infant's eyes may show
of Infants disease from leucorrhea or infection of
the mother. The lids are of a deep
reddish-purple, with a wiiitish discharge; it may cause
blindness. The conditions call for the immediate attention
of a skillful oculist or physician. If one cannot be pro-
cured, the eyes and eyelids should be thoroughly but very
gently washed wTith warm water, after which a drop of
Viavi Eye Treatment should be used in each eye, this
treatment repeated several times a day till the oculist
arrives. Rub Viavi cerate over the forehead and temples
and on both sides of the neck to the ears twice a day. As
this danger to an infant may arise in any case where the
mother has leucorrhea, it is important that women give
thorough attention to their condition before the child
comes.

144 VIAVI HYGIENE

Infants7 and children's eyes often

Diseases Due to become infected by the use of towels'

Infection or cloths that have been used by adults

suffering with leucorrhea or an in-
fectious disease, or by unclean hands. Acute suffering
follows; there are copious discharges of tears and pus,
inflammation, sensitiveness to light. In all such cases a
skilled oculist should be called at once, or blindness may
result. Until he comes the following alleviative treatment
may be used:

Thoroughly but gently cleanse the eyes, afterward
burning the cotton or linen so used. Apply several drops
of Viavi Eye Treatment to the eyes several times a day.
Rub the cerate thoroughly over the forehead, eyelids and
temples, and on both sides of the neck to the ears, twice
a day for twenty minutes at a time. Withhold stimulat-
ing food and drinks. Provide absolute rest and a darkened
room. Bathe the body gently. " Avoid kissing, and
prevent the discharges from the eyes from reaching any
one. Keep the hands thoroughly washed in warm water
to which has been added a little carbolic acid. Keep the
finger nails short and perfectly clean.

A yellowish white triangular growth

Growth on the may extend from the inner corner of the

Eyeball eye toward the pupil. It may be caused

by dust or wind, by strain, or by other
irritation.

In such cases avoid over-working the eyes. Wear
smoked glasses on windy or dusty days, and see that the
eyes are fitted with proper glasses, which may have to be
changed from time to time, especially when the eyes are
growing better. Put two drops of Viavi Eye Treatment
into the eye three times daily, and rub Viavi cerate over
the forehead, eyelids and temples, and on both sides of the
neck to the ears, twice daily for twenty minutes at a time.
Take nourishing, easily digested food; avoid stimulating
drinks. Baths and exercise should be rationally employed.

CHAPTER XXII.

WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC.

THE employment of the Viavi cerate for wounds,
burns, sprains, bruises and other injuries has been
more than satisfactory. Its efficacy as a dressing
for injuries has been studied by the staff of
physicians in the extensive Viavi laboratories at San
Francisco, California, where it has for years been thor-
oughly tested. These experiments were made at first
under the most rigid antiseptic precautions, but as no
inflammation occurred, the wounds healing by first
intention, less and less antiseptic caution wTas observed,
until the cleansing of the wounds with tepid water in
which a few drops of carbolic acid had been placed, was
all that was done before binding up the injured member
in the cerate.

These physicians discovered a radical

Absorption of departure from established experience

the Cerate* with the old-fashioned moist treatment

with salves, ointments, etc., for in

using the Viavi cerate they found that the moisture of

the cerate was not retained, because the cerate was

rapidly absorbed. This made it necessary in severe

injuries to renew the application tw^o and even three

times daily. Rapid rebuilding and union of the tissues

followed. There was no rise of temperature, and no

abnormal ' sensitiveness developed. The rapidity of

repair was astonishing.

Our object in experimenting without antiseptic pre-
cautions was to see the results that followed the use of the
cerate where such precautions could not be taken, and
where they wrere not understood; but the best cleansing
process that is possible to obtain at the time and place
should always be used.

146 VIAVI HYGIENE

There may be no necessity for hurried

It May Prevent amputations of seriously injured parts,

Amputation as neither inflammation nor blood

poisoning is likely to occur if the
injured part is abundantly supplied with the cerate.
The healing process commences at once. If, after two
or three days' use of the cerate in extensive injuries,
other than fracture of the bones, amputation is found
necessary, no time has been lost by the application of
the cerate, as the injured parts will be found to heal
much better and more quickly because of its having been
used.

Under the use of the cerate the wound takes on a
greenish hue, but remains sweet and odorless, with gener-
ally no tendency to swelling.

SPRAINS AND OTHER INJURIES

As marked benefits have followed the use of the cerate
for sprains as for wounds and burns. When the wrist is
sprained it is not only the muscles in the immediate
vicinity of the wrist that are injured, but the whole
length of the nerves leading up the arm and into the
spinal column. It can now be understood why the treat-
ment must not be confined to the wrist, but must include
the whole arm, the shoulder, and the upper part of the
spine. (See Application of Cerate, closing chapter.)

For a sprained foot, ankle or knee, similar treatment
is to be followed, as here again the whole length of the
nerve to the spinal cord shares the injury.

So many gratifying results have been secured from
the use of the cerate in minor and even serious injuries
that it would be impossible to begin their enumeration
here. Those who know the value of the cerate for these
purposes keep it on hand for all such emergencies. Exten-
sive burns, when liberally treated with the cerate, have
come out without a scar. Partial paralysis of a man's
arm from a fall on the shoulder disappeared under the use
of the cerate.

WOUNDS, SPRAINS, ETC. 147

A HOUSEHOLD REMEDY

(including needs of infants and children)

It must be evident that the Viavi system of treatment
is a household necessity for some conditions. In every
home there should be a box in which should be kept a
box each of Viavi capsules, rectal suppositories, cerate
and laxative; also a bottle each of the Viavi liquid and
royal. This box should be kept closed and in a cool place.

Excellent results have followed the use

Its Effects Upon of the cerate when thoroughly applied

Children over the bodies of growing children and

developing girls. (See chapter on Non-
Development.) Intelligent mothers who have used the
Viavi system of treatment and understand its action as
an assistant to Nature in their own condition, fully realize
its help in building the tissues, muscles and nerves in
growing children. We ask that mothers who have never
employed the treatment in this manner, massage with
Viavi cerate the spinal column of the overtaxed school
child and note the results. It will come home from
school much brighter, its eyes and head will not ache,
and it will soon be able to master the home study with
which its tired little brain is commonly overtaxed. If
the mother is not physically able to do this, she should
employ some one to do it for her; she will find this to
be the best investment that she ever made. It repays
itself in the rapidly developing bodies of girls and boys.

In infantile paralysis the results have

In Paralysis of been little short of miraculous when

Children compared with those obtained from

other methods. One of many inter-
esting cases of so-called incurable paralysis was that of a
six-year-old child who had completely lost the use of her
lower limbs, when an infant, from scarlet fever. As the
parents were wealthy, the best medical skill had been
employed, but to no avail. The mother was using the
Viavi system of treatment, and it was suggested that she

148 VIAVI HYGIENE

rub the cerate over the child's legs and spine daily. The
little limbs were useless when the treatment was com-
menced, but in time the child was able to walk across
the room. Other cases of a similar nature have shown
the efficacy of the treatment in diseases peculiar to
infancy and childhood. Curing weakness in childhood
assures a healthy and happy life.

Many children suffer shame and some
Weak Bladder in of them unjust punishment for in-
Children ability to control the urine. Unless

confidence has been established be-
tween them and their parents they may conceal their
condition and continue to suffer. Children should be
carefully looked after in that regard by parents and
teachers, and on the slightest sign of bladder weakness
should have thorough treatment, lest the weakness
become chronic. Those afflicted in this way have readily
recovered under the Viavi system of treatment. This
is simple,

Viavi Cerate should be applied thoroughly over the
abdomen and lower half of the back once a day. (See
Application of Cerate, final chapter.)

Viavi Liquid in children's doses should be given
as directed.

When the child first gives the peculiar

Treatment for cough that is characteristic of croup, a

Croup hot-water bag should be placed at the

back between the shoulders* and while

the child is well covered, so as to prevent chilling, the

cerate should be applied, under cover, in a very thorough

manner, over the chest and throat. (See chapters on

Catarrhal Conditions and The Lungs.)

CHAPTER XXIII.

PARENTAL RESPONSIBILITY

WHEX Oliver Wendell Holmes was asked at what
age we should begin to live aright, he answered,
"Two hundred years before we are born."
That is to say, we should provide two hundred
years in advance for the welfare of our progeny. By
longing for children, by loving them before they .are
born, by putting our whole being, physical, mental and
spiritual, in the right condition for parenthood, our
children will be born not only with our excellencies, but
with even higher conceptions of love, marriage and
parenthood; they in their time will naturally choose in
marriage partners of like qualities, and will bring forth
children as much superior to themselves as they to us.
Let this proceed for six generations, or two hundred
years, and a line of a high order' will have been estab-
lished. We take extraordinary pains and expend vast
sums to build houses that may stand five hundred or a
thousand years, and we have developed with incredible
pains our finest domestic animals and plants from the
crudest wild stock. In development, our race is thou-
sand- of year- behind the humble creatures that have
been evolved to high types by our intelligence.

It is estimated that in the United

Production of States alone there are nearly a million

Incompetents incompetents in the prisons and lunatic

asylums. But they are only the very

worst. Besides them are millions of social burdens,

some in poor-houses, others supported by private and

. ;anized ch still others tramps and beggars, and

a great army f mere drones and invalids in families. All

of thpse live on the bounty of the competent and are a

150 VIA VI HYGIENE

drag on progress, probably all of them come from viola-
tions of Nature's laws in marriage and parenthood, and
many of them are producing after their kind. Thus an
unchecked, unheeded injury of incalculable magnitude
is being done to worthy, intelligent parents, to their
children, to society, industry, government and the race.
Any man or woman would manage a farm or a barnyard
on a more intelligent plan.

Nature does what she can to make us

Nature Always heedful. She not only imposes suffer-

Punishes ing for violation of her laws, but when

she sees that we refuse to heed and are
a positive menace to her benign purposes, one of which
is to bring ourselves as a race to higher and still higher
levels by the exercise of the intelligence she has given us
for that very purpose, she determines to destroy us. This
she does in various ways; her commonest method is to
remove us with disease. She is merely showing the
wisdom of the barnyard manager who kills a feeble or
dangerous animal lest it injure the others or lower the
standard by breeding with them.

While the heavier parental obligations
Duty of the rest on the mother, those resting on
Father the father are sufficiently grave. A

division of interest is too often seen,
the man making the sole fight outside the home, and the
woman having sole charge of the children. There can
be no more serious mistake than the man's exclusion from
the home management if there are children. A child is
the most helpless of young creatures, and is most in need
of love and guidance. Capable as a mother may be, her
capability is largely increased by the co-operation of her
husband. And it is just as much his duty as hers to see
that all the conditions of parenthood are right before it
is even invited either by intention or chance. Partner-
ship in parenthood is the first essential of a home. The
faculties of a man and of a woman are different; in that
very fact lies their value in combination. Their training
is different; their knowledge of the world and of human

PARENTAL RESPONSIBILITY 151

nature is often radically different. Marriage tends to
broaden both, and the greater value of this effect is not
the ampler life that it gives to each, but the better wis-
dom from combining their powers for the children's good.

A mother may have the mistaken idea

Mistaken Sense that she should not worry her husband

of Duty if anything goes wrong with the

children. It is his right to know and
his duty to help. There is probably something wrong
with the man whose wife, with a mistaken sense of con-
sideration, withholds from him the most vital things
concerning Iris life, for those things reside in his wife and
children. Some confidences of great delicacy belong
between the mother and her daughters, others between
a father and his sons; but this does not exclude full
knowledge of the children by both parents. No matter
how great the natural responsibility of the mother, that
of the father is not weakened thereby. It is an evil for
him to shift to his wife his share of the responsibility, and
she should never assume it.

Great as is the responsibility of the

Duties of the father, that of the mother is greater.

Mother During pregnancy she nourishes the

child with her own blood, the quality
and circulation of which, and consequently the strength
of the child, depend on her conduct. Until the child is
weaned its food comes from her body; the quality of this
food depends upon her, and directly affects the child.
AH during infancy and childhood the child craves all the
love, tenderness, wisdom and guidance of which she is
capable, for she is its natural nurse, the forming force of
its life. To the extent that any of these elements are
weak, the child will suffer physically and mentally, and to
the extent that they approach perfection, it will thrive.

On this subject a great woman has

Line of Least said: "We have been taught that it is

Resistance an awful thing to commit murder, to

take human life, and so of course it is.

But do you know that there are students of anthropology

152 VIA VI HYGIENE

and heredity who think that it may be even a more awful
thing to thrust, unasked, upon a human being a life that
is handicapped before he gets it? Did you ever think
seriously of that? No man is bad simply from choice.
If you are good and true and lofty it is simply because,
all things considered, that is to you •the line of least
resistance. The parents of the race must make it easy
to be good, easy to be true, hard to be ignoble or criminal,
not by rewards or punishments, — those methods have
been weighed and found wanting, — but by the very
blood pulsations that are transmitted from "both parents
to the children to whom they take the tremendous
responsibility of giving life. It is the fashion to repeat,
'The hand that rocks the cradle rules the v/orld.; Every
one knows that this is not true in the sense* in which it-
has always been used. It is true, alas, in a sense never
dreamed of by politician or publicist."

A great editor, commercing upon a

A Heritage of call for a series of women's congresses,

Ignorance wrote: "The purpose is to illustrate

and celebrate the progress of women.
Accordingly there will be sessions to discuss the achieve-
ments of women in art, authorship, business, science,
historic endeavor, law, medicine, and a variety of other
activities. But so far as the printed programmes enable
us to judge, not one thing is to be done to show the pro-
gress of women as women. There will be no showing
made of an increased capacity on their part to make
homes happier, to make husbands stronger for their work
in the world, to encourage high endeavors, to maintain
the best standards of honor and duty, to stimulate,
encourage, uplift, which from the beginning of ' ion

have been the supreme feminine function.
appears, is to be done at the congresses to show that a
higher education and a larger intellectual advancement
have enabled women to bear healthier children, or to
bring them up in a manner more surely tending to make
this a better world to live in — the noblest of all work that
can be done by women. We need, no congre-- v us

PARENTAL RESPONSIBILITY 153

that "women are more thoroughly educated than once
they were, or that they can successfully do things once
forbidden them. But have wider culture and wider
opportunities made them better wives and mothers? A
congress which assumes that the only thing to be cele-
brated is an increased capacity to win fame and money,
will teach a disastrously false and dangerous lesson to
our growing girls. This fatal blunder as to the value of
woman's development, as woman, quite aside from her
hom£ relations, has retarded the real civilization and
caused to be Transmitted (unnecessarily transmitted) the
characteristics which have gone far to make insanity,
disease and deformity of mind and body the heritage of
will-nigh every family in the land."

Says Mary Howitt: "God sends us

Noble View of children for another purpose than

Motherhood merely to keep up the race: to kindle

our hearts; to make us unselfish, and

full of kindly sympathies and affections; to give our souls

higher aims, and to call out all our faculties to expend on

enterprise and exertion ; to bring round our firesides bright

faces and happy smiles, and loving, tender hearts."

It is not possible for a physically im-
The Basis of perfect mother to have for her child
Guidance that love which has its basis in perfec-

tion. She may lavish on it all the
affection of which she is capable; but it will not be the
sound affection of the physically perfect mother; it is
likely petulant and uneven. There is nothing so tragic
as that form of melancholia in ailing mothers which
finally leads them to the destruction of their children.
Many a mother, finding her own life unbearable, has
killed her children before taking her own life, fearing to
leave them motherless.

One of many similar cases that have come under our
observation was that of a woman, who, nervous from a
uterine trouble, sent her little boy into the street to find
his ii:e, as she could not bear the noise that every boy

154 VIAVI HYGIENE

has a right to make. There he learned things that
eventually made him a murderer. A well and wise
woman might have foreseen such an end.

The first right of a child is to be born
Natural Rights on purpose — to be longed for, planned
of Children for, loved even before it is conceived.
But as this planning is not practicable
in all cases, for the reason that children may unexpectedly
appear, and, what is most lamentable, sometimes when
they are not desired, the next right of the child is that its
parents, particularly its mother, should be fully prepared
for parentage. The great source of pre-natal harm to
children is found in the unhealthy condition of the
mother's generative system. If the danger came from
lung troubles, or stomach troubles, or the like, then her
attention would have been directed to that. But such
is not the case. It is the terrible prevalence of weakness
and disease in the generative systems of women, and the
far-reaching effects of those conditions upon the life of
the sufferer and her offspring, that represent the great
evil of civilization. Our plan for reaching it is, first, the
education of women upon- these subjects; second, the
placing in their hands of a natural method of treatment
by which thousands of women have been brought to the
highest standard of physical excellence; third, the knowl-
edge that these conditions should be cared for early,
while Nature can help, before it is too late.

It is for the reason that diseases of

Uterine Disease the generative system seriously affect

Disastrous the nervous system of women, and

consequently the mind, that mental

infirmities, with tragic results, often arise from them.

No diseases have so great an effect in rendering mothers

irritable and the noise of their children annoying.

The mother suffering with a disease of the generative
organs is constantly under a nervous strain, because
those organs constitute the center of the female economy
during the generative life. Every nerve cries out un-

PARENTAL RESPONSIBILITY 155

eeasingly. Every external impression must travel over
suffering nerves to reach the brain, where it may paint a
picture more or less distorted. Every noise is an irri-
tation. Often the whole complexion of life is changed
to a greater or less extent, whether the sufferer may be
aware of the fact or not. Demonstrations of affection
from the children and from all others may have either
a weakened force and significance, or become distasteful.
It is often equally bad with thoughts originating in
the mind and with the emotions, for to a greater or less
extent they partake of the diseased condition. They
may be unstable and ill-directed, and weaker than in
health. Love may insensibly merge into hate. Im-
patience easily becomes intolerance. The judgment
suffers. The perception and understanding of external
things being imperfect, there may be uncertainty in
the conduct.

No fact of history is clearer than that

Wise Mothers' "The mothers of great men have them-

Children selves been great." What mother

would not be proud of a Washington
or an Alexander the Great for a son? A beautiful legend
runs to the effect that from the time when the advent of
a Christ was prophesied, every Jewish maiden was taught
to make herself worthy to be chosen by Jehovah for the
mother of the Son of God. This was persisted in for
many generations, with the result that to-day Jewish
girls are remarkable for their soundness, vigor and
beauty, and Jewish mothers for their comparative
healthiness and their superior qualities of wifehood and
motherhood and domestic management, and for the love
and reverence which their children have for them.

The healthy child of a sound mother is the greatest of
all blessings. Its own life is a continual joy, and it
brings joy to all within its circle. The mother's heart
swells with a tender pride in the treasure that heaven has
sent her, and her soul is doubly armed for the trials that
her life may bring. It is not difficult to be such a woman,

156 VI AVI HYGIENE

such a mother. Nature imposes no unreasonable tasks r
and the rewards that she gives for obedience to her laws
are as rich as the punishments she sends for infractions-
are severe. Our highest gratification as founders of the
Viavi movement is in observing such mothers and children
as the direct result of the good accomplished by this
movement.

CHAPTER XXIV.

A TALK WITH MEN ABOUT WOMEN

When a man's wife or daughters are suffering from a
disease peculiar to their sex, they should be able to secure
his co-operation, for often a man's practical training
renders his judgment exceptionally valuable. It is a
subject that, unfortunately, many men avoid through a
sense of delicacy, a praiseworthy trait wmere it is wisely
exercised, but if at the expense of the family's happiness
and the husband's prosperity, it is unwise.

The following incident will show to
Need of Parents' fathers the need of looking after their
Confidence children and establishing confidence
with them: A bright boy sixteen years
old had made no growth since he was thirteen. As a con-
sequence, he was at a disadvantage in his classes, and
when he was placed in a large merchantile house, he found
other and larger, though younger, boys promoted over
him, while he was as bright and capable as any, though
so small and childish-looking that the proprietors would
not advance him. A close observer might have noticed
.e suffered in some way, but being modest, and his
confidence not being invited, he kept his counsel. When
he had passed his sixteenth year, his health broke down,
A physician was summoned, and he found a defect that
prevented development. From Nature's efforts to force
the development, illness and great suffering had ensued.
The difficulty was easily remedied; the boy quickly
recovered, and began to grow with astonishing rapidity.
He became an entirely different boy. He grew strong
where he had been puny before, and wras promoted to a
more responsible and lucrative position. If there had been
the proper understanding between father and son, the

158 VI A VI HYGIENE

trouble would have been averted when it first appeared,
for the boy would have told his father. Similar instances
of children suffering because of a lack of parental oversight
and confidence are much more common than is generally
known.

If we regard the health of the family
Business Point from a mere business point of view, we
of View shall find it highly important. A man

will make the conditions of any under-
taking as favorable as possible, for thereby he saves
strength and time which he can profitably employ.
The condition of a man's family bears a very intimate
relation to his success or failure. His wife is his partner,
even though she may know nothing about his business.
Health in a wife is required for that clear judgment upon
which the proper management of the household depends.
If she is ailing or peevish or weak, she cannot take the
interest in his success that she would if well, and her
condition depresses him. This seems so self-evident that
one might wonder why it is stated here; but the truth
is that comparatively few men consider it.

The amount of money which a man expends for the
treatment of his wife and daughters is, of course, a sec-
ondary consideration, the main thing being to secure their
health, whatever the cost, if the man can find the money.
For it is better to live in a hovel with health than in a
palace with disease. At the same time, it is foolish to
waste money, no matter how much a man may have.
If needless spending for treatment impoverishes the family,
a deplorable condition is presented. Countless men have
their noses kept to the grindstone by expenditures be-
cause of the invalidism of their wives and daughters.
The reasons are very plain; the ordinary methods of
treating women's diseases are too often inadequate,

A husband and father would care nothing for any
expense — provided he was able to meet it — that would
restore his loved ones to health. But after all is spent,
and nothing has been accomplished, what has been the
benefit from the expenditure? Compared with such ex-

A TALK WITH MEN 159

pense, that incurred by adopting the Yiavi system of
treatment is insignificant.

Xo one, however skillful, can promise definite results
in any person's condition in advance, because cure de-
pends upon the sufferer's recuperative powers; and hence
no reasonable person will ask a guarantee. Yet a man
reasons that if a treatment is in harmony with Nature's
laws, one may expect in the average condition what has
been accomplished in the past in like conditions. This
appeals to the common sense of a man, who will cheerful-ly
make an expenditure for tangible results.

Apart from the natural affection that

Proud of His a man has for his children is the pride

Children that he takes in them. It humiliates

and grieves him to see them inferior

to other children. A man takes pride in the sturdiness

and manliness of his sons, and in the beauty, sweetness,

modesty and brightness of his daughters. He may love

them all the more if they are deficient, but there is a pain

in his love that nothing can cure.

" The health, the modesty, the happiness, the life of
those nearest and dearest to him are matters that every
man should earnestly consider.

Suppose that a man has a lav/suit

Men Must Use seriously affecting his interests. Will

Judgment he occupy his mind with other matters,

leaving all the work to his lawyers?
He will know that they have other cases, that their
interest is of necessity divided, and that no matter how
much money he may be paying them for their sendees,
they can not neglect their other clients.' Instead of
leaving everything to them, he will give them every
assistance in his power. He will seek out evidence that
might be useful. He will ascertain the bearing of the law
on his case. He will insist on knowing why they do this or
that . for he has common sense, he knows that it is valuable
in every concern of life, that no amount of special training

160 VIAVI HYGIENE

can take its place, and that sometimes such, training may
obscure it.

It is so with everything; he will not trust the most
vital matters wholly to others. His responsibilities in
matters affecting him are greater than those which any
one else can feel. No other person can give the subject
that concentration which he can give, that attention
based on a realization of its vital meaning to him.

Why should he make an exception in the case of his
wife and daughters, who trust to his devotion and intelli-
gence? In what other concern of his life could there be so
urgent a demand upon him?

There is a feature of the Viavi system

The Proof Is of treatment that appeals to the prac-

Necessary tical sense of a man, and this is that

all concerned with its promotion are
keenly desirous that it should be successful. Hence the
treatment which the founders put forth must have
accomplished what they claim it has. They know that if
they made assertions or claims that could not be verified,
they would lose that public confidence which is so neces-
sary to a wide acceptance of the treatment. As a matter
of fact, the success of the treatment has been so far in
advance of that secured by usual methods as to make
the founders prefer that the treatment itself should pro-
claim its more remarkable achievements. They realize
that for sufferers to secure better results than they had
expected or hoped for is the surest way to advance the
reputation of the treatment. The efficiency of the
treatment explains the extent of its adoption, through
the enthusiastic support of those who have received its
benefits. Obviously, one recovery assures the adoption
of the treatment by others, but one failure would do more
harm to the reputation of the treatment than one success
would do good. Care is taken to see that the condition
for which the treatment is contemplated comes within the
range of the conditions which the treatment has success-
fully reached.

A TALK WITH MEN 161

Many men know nothing about the

Philosophy of nature of the treatment to which their

Treatment wives and daughters are ordinarily

subjected. Why should they not?
The Viavi system of treatment is so simple and rational
that every man can easily comprehend it and intelligently
observe conditions as they are affected by it.

The philosophy and details of the treatment, as given
throughout this volume, appeal with special force to the
common sense of men. Repeated experience has shown
that where the husband or father has acquired an under-
standing of the treatment, his common sense is convinced,
and that his aid in the precision and persistence with
which the treatment should be used is of the greatest
value. A woman's courage may fail under the weakening
effects of her disease; it is then that the hearty masculine
encouragement is priceless. Nothing is more important
to a woman, especially if she is ill, than the understanding
and sympathy of her husband. Interest in the treatment
and fidelity in its use are more than doubled if both
husband and wife are partners in her employment of it.
A man's duty to his wife or daughter in this regard
does not end with an exercise of his judgment in the
selection of a method of treatment ; cf equal value will be
ids sympathetic co-operation with the use of the treatment.

The man is the natural protector of his

The Father's wife and daughters, and they will trust

Influence him before any one else. He will give

them all the sympathy and assistance
he can. He has mismanaged seriously if he is not in a
position to know whether they are afflicted with some
disease peculiar to their sex. But by far the greater
trouble with him is that, like them, even if he knows they
have some such trouble, apparently slight, he does not
realize its tendency to advance steadily toward a chronic
and constantly depressing condition that will affect the
welfare of the entire family. Let any man whose friend's
wife has become a confirmed invalid, or has undergone
a capital operation, ask his friend a few simple questions,

162 VIAVI HYGIENE

such as these: "Did your wife's trouble begin some
time ago, perhaps years ago, with leucorrhea, or inflam-
mation or displacement of the womb, or as the result of
miscarriage or childbirth, or with painful menstruation?
Did she receive the usual treatment, such as astringent
douches, or curetting, or pessaries, or what not? Did
she grow steadily worse under it all? Or was her condi-
tion simply neglected, and she grew worse in that way?
Has the operation made her a sound woman?" Let him be
sure that the answers he receives are correct, for his
friend may not be thoroughly informed; he may have left
everything to others. If the answers are correct, we
know pretty well what they will be. Then let the man
ask how much it all cost. Of course he will reflect that
the direct money cost will represent but a fraction of the
whole money cost, and that there has been a heavy
additional cost in far more serious ways.

Then let the man ask himself whether the entire
treatment convinced his reason, his common sense, as
being a natural treatment, one aimed to go to the root
of the trouble, or whether it looked artificial or forcing,
beginning at the wrong end.

As a rule, men do not stand in as much

Independence of awe of authority as women do ; they are

Judgment likely not to take as much for granted

as women do. The training of a life-
time has taught them more reliance on self. It is proper
for a man to use the experience and wisdom of others as
far as he finds them useful, but the last thing he is likely
to do is to surrender his right of decision. He would
rather run the risk of mistakes due to his errors of judg-
ment.

We always prefer that the husband or father should
heartily coincide with his wife's decision to adopt the
Viavi system of treatment, partly because his sympathy
and co-operation during the use of the treatment are ex-
ceedingly valuable, but especially because he is not likely
to agree to its use until his common sense has been
convinced that it is the very best that can be found. It

A TALK WITH MEN 163

is an extraordinary exception for a man to fail in being

so convinced after he has studied the philosophy of this
treatment and seen the overwhelming evidence that can
be shown him of what Nature, aided by the system of
treatment, has done over and moreover in probably just
such cases as the one he has at home.

Common sense and proof are. a man's anchorage.
When he knows, nothing can shake him. No ridicule of
something not belonging to some special school of medi-
cine has any effect on him, for he knows how the different
schools ridicule one another.

In some cases where the condition has

The Unnecessary been neglected or improperly treated

Operation until the recuperative powers are no

longer able to respond, an operation
may become necessary. We may be reasonably sure that
such a necessity would not have arisen if the husband
had informed himself and the proper treatment had been
adopted in time. But the vital question to the man now
is, how is he to know positively that an operation is
necessary, even though told that it is? Is he going to
take anybody's word for it without looking into the
matter himself? And will he consent to it, without
knowing himself the condition in which the operation
will leave his wife? She may have a chronic trouble
that has failed to yield to a certain treatment. Will the
man accept a declaration that an operation is the only
remaining reliance, when hundreds of sufferers have been
told the same thing and yet means were found and used
by which they got well without the operation; and that
in all the world and among all the bounties of Nature
there is absolutely nothing but an operation to be found?

There is rarely any need to hurry in

Uncertainty in these long-established conditions, and

Operations when they do exist, no short cut to

health is possible. That is not Nature's

way. And very often there is a wrong diagnosis, and the

cutting based on it is found to be an error. Possibly the

164 VI AVI HYGIENE

man and his wife may never be told of that. When a man
considers the extreme natural repugnance and terror
that a woman has for cutting, he will hesitate before
employing any hasty persuasion to get her on the operat-
ing-table. And, after all, the man will reflect that,
whether the operation is in reality a necessity or not, it is
not a natural method and does not remove the condition
that brought on the necessity to operate. He will reflect
further that the necessity, real or apparent, probably
arose because the particular treatment that had been
employed was a failure.

All that can be seen by visual exami-

Where Skill Is nation of a woman's generative organs

Fallible is the lining of the vagina and a part

of the neck of the womb. Symptoms of
conditions in the hidden organs are often — and generally —
complex and obscure, so that much guessing generally
has to be done. There is always a chance for a disastrously
wrong guess. Women have been cut open for a supposed
tumor that distended the abdomen, and then found not to
have a tumor at all, but to be perfectly healthy and far
advanced in pregnancy. A well-informed man knows
why uncertainties of diagnosis exist, and he cannot be
convinced that they do not exist. It is difficult to imagine
anything more pathetic or appealing than a woman who
suffers from a wrong guess.

A man who has informed himself

Conditions That cannot be convinced that any human

Baffle foresight can know what the ultimate

result of an operation will be. No
positiveness of assertion will affect him. A woman's
apparent recovery will not deceive him, nor will any
assurances that she has recovered, for he will know that
only the coming years can tell. The complexity, sensi-
tiveness and delicacy of a woman's organism baffle the out-
look. No two women are ever alike, no two ever have
exactly similar conditions, no two are affected equally
by an operation, no two are at all likely to be situated
alike or to think and act alike and thus affect after-con-

A TALK WITH MEN 165

ditions similarly. What lias happened in the case i f one
woman who has been operated on, may or may not
happen in the case of another. A thousand chances are
against it. A man will think twice before trusting blindly
to blind chance.

Every well-informed man knows that

New Fashions in surgery, like other great and useful

Surgery sciences, is in a constant state of change,

droppingold errors and trying new ways.
What was thought good and even necessary yesterday is
abandoned to-day as wrong. Removal of the appendix
is an illustration. The supposed good accomplished by it
led many to urge the removal of the appendix even when
it was not affected, to avert danger of its disease. Much of
this was done, and it was invariably urged in slight at-
tacks of appendicitis. Then came a reaction to some
extent. It was reflected that possibly Nature did know
her business, after all, and had some obscure use for the
seemingly useless little appendix.

Yet, even as late as the present year (1908) the reform
appears not to be all that might be desired, if the following
from an article in the March, 1908, issue of Colorado
Medicine, the official organ of the Colorado State Medical
Society, may be taken to represent the true condition of
affairs at this time: "There are few conscientious physi-
cians but will reluctantly admit that there are to-day more
operations on than diseases of the appendix vermiformis."
It is sincerely to be hoped that a true reform will come
both with regard to the unnecessary removal of the
appendix and equally unnecessary operations on women.

Operation for cancer is undergoing a

Conflict Over similar revision. Formerly, it was

Cancer universally declared among experts

that the knife offered the only hope in

any case. But some were curing cancer without the

knife. Now many of the experts have abandoned the

knife and are using milder measures, and there is a great

professional war in progress over the question as to

whether the knife or a milder method is the better.

166 VI AVI HYGIENE

There are, too, wide divergencies of method in opera-
tions for the same condition, and the discovery has been
made that operations themselves may lay a train of
serious diseases, without considering the immediate
dangers often attending them.

If an effort is made to convince a man

No Man Will Be that his wife or daughter is in a critical

Hurried condition and in need of an immediate

operation, he would be rash to acquiesce
without going into the matter as thoroughly as possible,
for any operation, from the slightest to the most serious,
may and generally does leave an irreparable injury, no
matter what may be said to the contrary. A prudent,
considerate man will take no single person's word for such
a condition. The diagnosis may be wrong, as it often is.
The man will call in another expert, and still more ex-
perts, each without the knowledge of the others. He will
be almost sure to find remarkable and disturbing dis-
agreements.

There are, of course, obviously urgent
If Condition conditions demanding the promptest
Critical attention. Common sense and usual

means of information will guide him in
visibly critical situations, and he will summon assistance
immediately. If the condition is clearly not critical, let
him apply to the nearest Viavi office for an application
blank, fill it out carefully and return it. He may or may
not — depending on the condition shown by the applica-
tion— receive hopeful and helpful suggestions based on a
very extended experience with probably just such cases
as this one. It would be only prudent for him to do so,
and he would not surrender his right of decision. He
never can succeed in transferring his responsibility.

Many a woman goes to the operating-
Protection of table in ignorance of the mutilation
Women contemplated. It is hard to imagine

her husband or father conniving in
:i a deception, for he would be as generous to her as to

A TALK WITH MEN 167

himself; he would demand a very clear understanding
of what was contemplated for him if he were in her place.
Some strong reason must have existed in England for
the formation of the Society for the Protection of Hospital
Patients, for it was organized to protect women from un-
necessary mutilation, and in its appeal to the public it
cited Dr. Canu's bitter arraignment of the practice of
ovariotomy in France, where, he said, it had done more
harm than the Prussian bullets in 1S70.

Many women themselves, either from
When Women dread or horror, or from independence
Refuse of spirit, refuse to submit to an opera-

tion, preferring to suffer as they are.
Hundreds, thousands, hearing of the Viavi system of
treatment as offering some hope to an otherwise hopeless
condition, have adopted the treatment in spite of having
been told with the utmost positiveness that nothing what-
ever existed but an operation to relieve them, and have
recovered. We hold this evidence and will cheerfully
present it. In itself alone, without considering the com-
mon sense of the treatment, it will convince any reason-
able man or woman. The intelligence and trustworthiness
of this evidence can be easily ascertained.

It will occur to a thinking man that

Why Operations operations are generally resorted to

Are Urged when ordinary non-surgical treatment

has failed. But he will ask, Why did
the treatment fail? Few men realize the extraordinary
range and extent of operations on women, and the reasons
dven for them. A reading of the chapters following
this will enlighten them to some extent, although no at-
tempt is made to cover the ground completely. It may
be said in general that under ordinary methods for treating
the diseases of women, every departure from the normal
in a woman's condition, no matter how slight, probably
points to an operation sooner or later, whether necessary
or not. These range through a large field, including re-
moval of the breasts, womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries,

16S VIAVI HYGIENE

shortening weak and stretched ligaments supporting the
uterine organs, stitching the womb to the abdominal
walls, curetting and scarifying the womb, cutting open
the body to tear adhesions loose, sewing up lacerations
occurring in childbirth, and so on.

The foundation for the reputation that

A Difference in the Yiavi system of treatment enjoys

Methods was the recovery, under its use, of

cases that, after long treatment, had
not recovered under ordinary methods, but had grown
worse, and finally had reached a development when it was
announced that only an operation could give relief or
save life. But it could be relief only; it could not be a cure,
since it could not reach the cause of the condition which
produced the apparent necessity for an operation. Under
the Yiavi system of treatment the cause of the trouble
is one of the first things aimed at and persistently attacked.

One of the great aims of the Yiavi

Prevention of system of treatment is to prevent all

Operations excuse for advising operations. Two

points we constantly insist on are that
even the slightest departures from the normal in the
functions of a woman's generative system point to a con-
dition in the course of years in which, from neglect or
under the ordinary methods of treatment, an operation
will be urged, and that all excuse for urging it may be
avoided by adopting the Viavi system of treatment at the
beginning. The longer the delay, the lower the recupera-
tive powers.

The deadly, deluding fascination in an operation is
two-fold; "it is a quick, deft means to bring about some
change in the sufferer's condition, and the sufferer's
expectation is that it will relieve her of trouble, many
believing pathetically that they will be made as sound
as in girlhood. That is opposed to all the wisdom and
processes of Nature.

A TALK WITH MEN 169

Suppose that a woman has a fibroid

How Danger Is tumor of the womb. The chances

Magnified are a shousand to one that she will be

told positively that unless it is removed
it will continue to grow until it kills her, that there is no
known means for stopping its growth, much less of pro-
curing its removal by natural means, and that the longer
the delay in its surgical removal, the weaker the sufferer
will become and therefore the less able to bear an opera-
tion. For all *who accept such declarations there is a
revelation in the chapter on Tumors in this volume.
Under the ordinary methods of treating tumors, such
declarations are substantially correct; under the Viavi
system of treatment, they have been refuted over and
over. The same is true of ovarian diseases.

The rational, natural treatment of

How Men Are women's diseases is slow, but no quick

Tempted way that is genuine has been found,

and it is better that recovery should
be slow. Who could be as patient, devoted and thorough
in following it as the sufferer herself, with her husband's
co-operation? Who would be less inclined to give up the
good fight and yield to the temptation of the knife?

Many men are financially unable to meet the expense
of a long-continued attendance. For that reason, rather
than see no treatment at all given their wives, and with
hope weakened by seeing no progress toward recovery
under the treatment employed, they may conclude that
an operation, even if they thoroughly understand every-
thing in connection with it — a knowledge that men rarely
secure — is better than nothing. Yet in reality there
may be something far better than an operation.

A reasoning man will reflect that as

Cancer From operations, even the very few that

Operations may be really necessary, do not reach

the cause of the condition for which

the operation is performed, they cannot be expected to

cure, and that besides leaving a woman afflicted with that

170 VIAVI HYGIENE

unremoved cause, they have irreparably crippled her,
often to a serious extent. But they may have accom-
plished something still worse and in addition to those
two things. Thus, the late Dr. Thomas Keith, of London,
is reported as saying: "I say deliberately that hysterec-
tomy" (removal of the womb) "is an operation ,that has
done more harm than good, and its mortality is out of all
proportion to the benefits received from the few." This,
it is explained, is because, principally, of cancer developing
afterward.

Dr. Spencer Wells is reported as de-
Ovariotomy and daring that 36 per cent, of the known
Cancer causes of death of those who recovered

from the operation for the removal of
one or both ovaries was due to development of cancer
produced by conditions which the operation itself created.
But this possible sequel of operations by no means covers
the ground. That can be better learned by reading the
chapters following this.

A man's common sense will show him that the most
advanced authorities who have found operations apparent-
ly advisable, as a result of the failure of ordinary methods
of treatment, are near right when they declare that a
surgeon cannot reasonably expect nor promise anything
more than relative results; as one of them puts it, "The
woman will never again be the same well woman she once
was."

Every man knows that it is compara-
Women's Reliance tively easy for men to exercise author-
on Men ity over women. Therein lies the
woman's greatest danger and the man's
frankest opportunity for good or evil. To what extent a
woman's instinct to yield to masculine assumption of
superior wisdom and power accounts for the amazing
extent to which women are mutilated, we leave it to
thoughtful men to determine.

A man may reflect that his domination of his wife
may measure the power of any other dominating influ-
ence that may be brought to bear on her. We are not

A TALK WITH MEN 171

speaking of a cruel domination, but of an assertive au-
thority. Civil and religious laws place men largely in
authority over women, but those laws were never intended
to blunt the natural masculine sense of shielding and
cherishing.

If a wife, without her husband's

The Value of interference, has apparently become

Instinct reconciled to an operation, he will be

wise to look very closely into her seem-
ing acceptance of what she appears to regard as the
inevitable. Women have courage in ways that find men
deficient. Where certain exquisite impulses have been
roused, they will face danger, even death, far more readily
than men will. A man will not connive blindly in any-
thing contemplated for his wife that she would naturally
regard with horror, for she has been given her instincts
for good purposes, and she cannot violate them as easily
as she may appear to. A man will see to it that some
authoritative influence has not placed her in a false
position and outraged the deepest and truest things in her
nature.

He is a wise man who realizes the harm

Reticence of to a woman that may lie in her beauti-

Women ful reticence, particularly where a man,

even a husband, is concerned. That
alone may keep her silent, even secretive, when there is
anything wrong, more especially when it concerns that
part of her being in whMi her natural-sense of modesty
and concealment has its origin. What is true of a wife
is much more pronounced in a daughter. It would be
kind and prudent in a man to see, without any need of
indelicacy, that such an understanding exists between him
and his wife, and between her and their daughter, as
would abolish any danger of harm from the misuse of this
exquisite trait in women. The daughter who has been
deprived cf a mother is unfortunate, but surely a man of
heart and brains can find a way to safeguard his child, for

172 VIAVI HYGIENE

his responsibility and his daughter's danger have been
doubled by the loss of the mother.

A man may unconsciously be blinded
Men Are Often and made selfish by the nursing in-
Blinded stinct, the mother-sense, that all women

have, and that often leads them to
make him think entirely of his own condition and com-
fort and not of their own. To offset that instinct in
women, men have been given an instinct of chivalry, that
impulse which leads them to shield the weak, to be
thoughtful and attentive, and to have a sense of pride in
all that makes them competent and useful in those ways.
If men are not blinded, that instinct will lead them aright
in their bearing toward their wives and daughters. He
will remember that women are naturally unselfish.

A man should not permit himself to be

Women Underrate persuaded, even by his wife, that some

Symptoms slight unnatural discharge or pain or

irregularity or displacement, or other
seemingly trivial departure from the normal, is nothing
to worry over and that it will soon pass away. He may
be assured that it will not soon pass away, and he should
very positively inform himself as to whether favorable
progress is being made under any treatment employed.
As a rule, men are more thorough and interested in getting
at the bottom of facts and reasons than women are. An
instructive difference is often seen in the ways in which
men and women act when the Viavi system of treatment
is being explained to them. A man listens with intense
concentration, and asks questions that go straight to the
reasons and the proofs. A woman is not always so thor-
ough. This difference is by no means universal, but is
sufficiently extensive to indicate the difference in the life-
training that the sexes usually have, and to Explain our
wish always to see the man of the family and be assured
of his understanding as to natural laws and the relation of
the Viavi system of treatment to them, and to feel an
anchorage in his co-operation with his wife in the use of
the treatment.

A TALK WITH MEN 173

A man should remember that as a rule,

Men's Instinct and for many reasons, women do not

for Health place on health the value that men do.

A man's excess of vigor is a natural
endowment, given because of his harder, more hazard-
ous work in life. Any ailment that cripples his powers
frets him and is an obstacle that he promptly sets himself
to overcome, that he may live his life and do his work.
In women that instinct is comparative] v weak. It is all
the more reason why a man should exercise a jealous
watchfulness over the health of his wife and daughters.
He will disabuse their minds of the ruinous vanity which
may make them believe that endurance of suffering
is a woman's portion and a measure of her character.

He will as promptly correct their dis-
Concealment in astrous unselfishness which may lead
Women them to conceal from him afflictions

• that they bear and sufferings that they
endure. He will assure them that it is his right to know,
to understand, to help. A man suffers a serious loss
when he is deprived of that right, a more serious loss than
many women could be made to believe. Some women
do not like to bother with a slow treatment that w<;,rks
on natural lines to secure a return of natural conditions,
and hence are often easily convinced that there is some
short cut. Most women are very busy in one way or
another, and they cannot readily readjust their duties
and time to do what is essential to real recovery. In that
respect alone a man's co-operation is of the greatest value,
for his whole training is to find a way.

A man who goes about seeking advice
Great Value of other than from his enlightened corn-
Independence mon sense and his sense of personal
responsibility may have an experience
similar to that of a bright woman journalist as she once
told us of it. "It happened," she said, "that all the staff
people who knew about art were away and that no com-
petent person outside could be secured, yet a certain

174 VIAVI HYGIENE

exhibition of paintings had to be properly handled for
the paper. I was ordered to handle it, and my protests
that I knew nothing about art, and that my critique
would make the paper ridiculous, went for nothing.
'You have intelligence and common sense/ said the editor.
'They will take you through.' But I doubted, and so I
went to a skillful artist, and he kindly went over the col-
lection with me and greatly enlightened me — except that
he condemned some paintings that I thought were good.
I was not satisfied, and appealed to another equally
capable artist, and he went directly opposite to the first
one. I wrent to a third. He had a still different slant.
Then in despair I wrote just what I myself thought about
the pictures, forgetting all that the artists had told me.
I handed in the criticism with much dread, but it was pub-
lished, and my breath was taken away when I learned
that on every hand the critique wTas regarded as the best
the paper had published in a long time. It taught me a
lesson/' she concluded.

Two features of the Viavi system of

Broad Effects treatment will appeal with special

on Women force to the common sense of a man.

One is that it is a home treatment,
employed in privacy by a woman herself, and the other
is that she is compelled to do herself the important things
toward her recovery. Some women do not like pub-
licity, some sacrifice a great deal in submitting to treat-
ment by others. More important is the intelligence that a
woman acquires in employing the treatment herself, the
responsibility for health and its value that she develops,
her building up of her recuperative powers by learning
the vital relation between conduct and health, the growth
of her power from knowing what Nature can and must do
in curing disease if anything at all is done, and the con-
sequent use by her of sensible means at her own command
to secure and retain health for herself and for the others
of the home.

All of this brings about a wholesome development
of character impossible under a different method. This is

A TALK WITH MEN 175

reflected in many ways — in. wisdom regarding the bearing
and rearing of children, and an enlarged competency in
all the ways that make a wife her husband's helpmate.
It would make instructive reading if we could publish
the changes for the better that have come over the house-
holds in which the Viavi system of treatment had become
a friend. But any man will be able to see for himself
how such results had to come.

A distinctive feature of the Viavi
Ignorant Use system of treatment is that its adoption
Discouraged by those wishing it is carefully safe-
guarded. It will be seen that one of
the main purposes of this volume is to give women a
knowledge of themselves and their condition. After they
have informed themselves and arrived at a decision to
adopt the treatment, they are requested to fill out and
send to the nearest Viavi office an application blank, in
which their condition is set forth. The office determines
from this what form of the Viavi system of treatment
the condition demands, or whether the conditions in-
dicate that they come within the range of the treatment;
if not, the treatment is not furnished.

Thus the applicant has taken the first step in the
self-knowledge that is so essential to health, and in
deciding to adopt the treatment her sense of responsi-
bility for her health — another essential — has been born.
Both of these powerful forces making for health are denied
women under the ordinary method of treatment. The
knowledge with which the user starts increases day by
day with the use of the treatment, together with a sense
of responsibility, which attaches to her throughout the
treatment.

Men know the value of co-operation.

Two Are Better They see the great power of corpora-

Than One tions and trades unions. They realize

that this power has two elements that

an individual cannot have — first, the physical power of

massed individuals and of wealth and of the means for

producing wealth; second, and more important, the mass-

176 VIAVI HYGIENE

ing of moral and mental power. In its simplest form the
value of co-operation is expressed in the old saw that two
heads are better than one. Women are beginning to real-
ize this power of organization, which is a massing and mul-
tiplication of individual power; they express that under-
standing in clubs, guilds, charity and reform organiza-
tions, and many other ways. Co-operation, or partner-
ship, instead of repressing the individual, expands him;
he represents and feels an augmented power, and this has a
developing effect.

There is nothing more pitiful than a

Isolation in sick woman alone in her suffering,

Sickness denied the constant sympathy and

understanding of some one dear to
her. It depresses her, weakens her, discourages her.
When an apparent or a real emergency arises in her con-
dition, she may in her ignorance under the old method
of treatment be unduly alarmed or not know that her
condition demands prompt attention. If she understands,
as she likely will under the Viavi system of treatment,
those dangers may be averted, but far more important to
her would be the understanding and co-operation of her
husband. That is only one of the many ways in which
co-operation would have a priceless value.

The sense of loneliness, of isolation, of depression,
that women have who suffer from diseases peculiar to
women, tends strongly to drive them to remedial assist-
ance that they would otherwise shun, simply to get hu-
man sympathy and understanding, which a sick woman
needs very much. Her husband would prefer that she
had his to anybody else's, and if intelligent, it would be
more valuable.

Appended to the description of the
Benefits Are diseases coming within the range of the
Individual Viavi system of treatment, in this
volume, are directions for the treatment
of those diseases as they are usually found in their wide
variations. But any individual case may present excep-
tional features, and readier benefits might be secured if

A TALK WITH MEN 177

the nearest Viavi office were kept regularly informed as
to conditions and changes. . Women denied the co-opera-
tion of their husbands may neglect writing. Some, with
mistaken unselfishness, may wish to avoid giving trouble
or appearing childish. Such mistakes rarely or never
occur where the husband or father exercises an intelli-
gent co-operation. We wish to hear regularly from every
person using the treatment, no matter though the progress
is perfectly satisfying, and we gladly incur the heavy
expense required by such correspondence. We wish
above all things that every one employing the treatment
should receive the best possible benefits, without lessening
the sense of sole responsibility that users assume in adopt-
ing the treatment.

Defective children and childless and

Broken Homes disrupted marriages are generally symp-

Explained toms of something wrong, morally,

mentally or physically, in one or both
parties to the marriage. If either the mind or the body is
ailing, the other is likely to be, and the morals, thus handi-
capped, must suffer to some extent. It is an instructive
coincidence that divorce, and the number of morally,
mentally, or physically defective children, are steadily
increasing with the advancing prevalence of diseases
peculiar to women, and of surgery as the chief reliance
in their treatment. All of these conditions must be ex-
pected, and are clearly chargeable to popular ignorance
concerning the principles governing the perpetuation of
the race. Marriage is not a mere mating of animals; it
is a complex relation, requiring many fine adjustments,
which are natural and easy for normal persons, but-
difficult for those who are not. As marriage is a normal
step in Nature's great onward march, it would obviously
be pleasant if its conditions were normal. Knowledge
means health, and health based on knowledge will almost
invariably assure marriage stability and normal children.
A married couple are designed to be the two halves of a
whole; but the whole does not truly exist unless its halves
are perfect.

CHAPTER XXV.

EDUCATION DESIRED

TWO important principles lie at the foundation of
the Viavi health movement. One is that as
ignorance of Nature's laws is the most prolific
cause of disease, this movement aims to furnish
the knowledge that people are seeking; the other, that
as women are the greatest sufferers, and as their diseases
have the most far-reaching effect, they should receive
special consideration.

. It is wrong to assume that women should remain
ignorant of matters vital ,to their welfare. Contrary to
the old belief, they readily grasp the laws of their being,
are eager to know and understand them, and to apply
them when learned. With a proper understanding,
they know not only how to avoid suffering, but how to
bring up their daughters wisely, keeping them from the
errors which cause wretchedness in after life. For
centuries it has been the custom of women to remain in
ignorance of their physical being, particularly the most
important of all, their reproductive being. It is a whole-
some sign that this vital subject should now be regarded
as one of the things to be understood, not as something
to be ashamed of. It is both a woman's right and her
duty to understand these things. When she does, her
conscience may be depended on for a wise discharge
of her duty.

Evils arising from ignorance of Nature's

Some Results of laws are seen on every hand. Often

Ignorance at the time of life when a young girl

most needs the kindly guidance of a

mother she is wholly neglected, with the result that,

frightened, or filled with shame at the wonderful change

EDUCATION DESIRED 179

that leads her from childhood to womanhood, she does
some irrational thing that fills her life with suffering.

Young women enter matrimony while physically
unfitted to do so, and ignorant of the simplest philosophy
of the marriage relation. As a consequence, many lead
lives varying from ordinary pain to unendurable anguish,
thus unwittingly casting a cloud upon their homes,
loading their husbands with mental and financial bur-
dens, and, if they bear children, starting a new generation
of ianorance and suffering.

At all ages irrational practices are indulged in without
a knowledge of the harm they will produce, and disease
is started that will torture the victims throughout their
lives.

It has been taken for granted by women that suffer-
ing must be their lot.

The prudishness that has been imposed upon women
acts with even greater force upon men where women are
concerned. Advanced men have as earnest a desire as
women to understand these subjects, and there is no
fact more thoroughly demonstrated than that when the
matter is comprehended, it is invariably treated by men
with the reverence it deserves.

There is a vast difference between
Need of Better prudishness and true modesty. The
Knowledge woman who is ashamed to contem-
plate and understand the wonders of
her reproductive being, and who avoids the subject as a
basis for intelligent living, shows a lack of reverence for
the .most sacred of the Creator's works and designs. The
Viavi movement aims to enlarge her understanding, and
to show her the consequences of ignorance and the
blessings and power of knowledge. In doing this through-
out these pages we shall employ sufficient directness to
leave no doubt, and at the same time treat the subject
with that delicacy and reverence which a matter so
beautiful and vital should receive at the hands of the
intelligent. Such a treatment of the subject will be as
refining, as ennobling and as instructive in the case of

ISO VIA VI HYGIENE

young girls as in that of married women, for the mission
of this work would be incomplete did it fail to meet the
needs of women and girls of all ages and stations. With
this book a mother can teach her daughter the beautiful
truths of life, and thus avert the . wretchedness that
ignorance so often entails. There is no confidence so
holy as that between mother and daughter, and it should
be cherished by the mother with unfailing solicitude.
This volume should be employed by mothers to cement
that relation and to secure for both the knowledge so
necessary to them. Those who study the subject acquire
respect for it. In all the range of moral forces none
exists that has a more purifying and uplifting influence,
or that reaches deeper into the true womanliness of
women. It is in such a spirit that this book is written.

One of the most important needs and uses of this
knowledge is the protection that it gives women in the
form of their ability to have something intelligent to say
when they are advised that some radical or mutilating
measure is proposed as the only means for securing relief.

Many even of the best mothers find it

How To Teach difficult to discuss with their young

Daughters daughters the subject of reproduction.

The difficulties are not real. Long
before the child approaches puberty she should be
gradually taught the beautiful mystery of reproduction
of species. Every living thing has its origin in sex. The
blossoms that we love so much contain the sexual organs
of the plants that bear them. Both sexes are represented
in some plants, while in others some are male and others
female. By their pollen, carried by insects or the wind,
fertilization takes place on the same principle as in human
beings. In the female flower are ovules corresponding to
the eggs or ova in the ovaries of a woman, and when they
are fertilized by the male principle, the pollen, they develop
into seeds; these, when they are ripe, will produce after
their kind. Is there any cause for shame in that knowl-
edge? Nature will be found to abound in illustrations of
the sex function in human beings, and a child at a very

EDUCATION DESIRED 181

early age should be gradually brought to understand the
beautiful principle. It is a mother's duty to inform her-
self on these subjects, in order that she may impart her
knowledge to her young daughter.

If the mother herself does not instruct

A Mother Should her daughter, the knowledge will be

Instruct acquired in some other way, and we

may be sure that it will not be the best
way. The child will naturally reason that as her mother
did not inform her, the subject was a forbidden one.
This will have a tendency to awaken unhealthy thoughts
in the budding mind. The mother should be the one to
teach the daughter, and in teaching her she should
inculcate an idea of the sacredness of the subject. Evil
is not natural to the mind of the cnild; it is usually sug-
gested by some older person. Therein lies the danger of
the child's getting an evil conception of a beautiful truth.

CHAPTER XXVI.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS

THE delicacy of the feminine organization is mani-
fest in early childhood, and becomes conspicuous
at the time when the child blossoms into woman-
hood. Boys are never spoken of as "blossoming"
into manhood. The little girl is indeed a dainty flower-
bud, and upon the manner of her blossoming depends the
beauty and value of the full-blown flower. Shall the
rose, from ignorance*or neglect in its care at the time of
unfolding, be pale, sickly and stunted, or shall it open its
velvety petals in richness of color and perfection of form?

In even an early state of fetal life we
Sex Has Early find the organs of generation. At this
Origin stage the ovaries are bound and pro-

tected in the region of the kidneys.
As the fetus approaches maturity they descend to the
position they are to occupy permanently. They are
said to contain at birth, in a rudimentary state, all the
eggs that they will ever have. Even after birth they
will remain undeveloped twelve or fourteen years; then
puberty comes and works a wonderful change.

The child is a perfect human being in every way save
that of the reproductive powers. The brain centers con-
trolling the development and function of the generative
organs are present and healthy, but are inactive; their
day has not yet arrived. But in good time, from the
twelfth to the fourteenth year, sometimes earlier, some-
times later, the current of nutritious blood to. them opens
up, bringing food and strength. The centers develop,
and the nerves leading from them to the generative
system awaken to their duties. The blood supply of
the generative organs is increased, the organs develop,
and the child becomes a woman.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS 183

Meanwhile, other wonderful processes,
Growth of the preparatory to this, have been going
Infant on. At first the infant lies helpless in

its mother's arms. Where is the
mother who has not watched the baby face change day
by day as it was marked by the development of intelli-
gence? First she observed the infant's discovery of its
sense of touch. She found it caressing her face with its
baby hand. Then would come its exclamations of satis-
faction, safety and content as it would nestle in her
arms, enjoying warmth, love and security there. She
sees it carry everything to its mouth, to test it by the
touch of lip and tongue. She sees the sense of sight
come into play in the process of this examination, as the
child critically regards everything that it brings to its
mouth. She sees the wonder and interest that it mani-
fests when placed at the window to look out upon the
great world of which in time it will become a part. She
sees it begin to creep, impelled by the forces hidden
within it and urging it on. She observes it gradually
come to the erect posture, and suffer the innumerable
falls and other minor accidents that form part of the
great scheme of life. She notes the persistency with
which it labors to master the art of walking, and with
what ingenuity it uses her gown or the table or a chair
for support.

The child, at last able to run about,

Uses of Surplus shows a vast amount of surplus energy.

Energy Lmless we understand we wonder why

it does so many unnecessary things,

why it works so hard to accomplish nothing useful, why

it is so noisy, why it so dearly loves freedom, why it

instinctively prefers sound, healthy, cheerful people to

those who are ill ancl morose and nervous, and why it

does all the thousands of seemingly foolish things that

make up the life of childhood. The wisest of Nature's

purposes resides behind every act. Surplus energy is

given in order that by expendino- it the muscles and bones

may be developed and hardened, the blood kept actively

in circulation, the organs made to work to their full

184 VIAVI HYGIENE

capacity, and every other foundation laid for a
vigorous life.

To repress these tendencies is to load

The Danger of the child with a burden under which it

Repression will labor to the end. To deny it any

of the kindness and affection which it
craves is to prevent proper development of the finer and
higher side of its nature, and permit the lower side to
gain ascendency. Weak, suffering and nervous mothers,
for all their love, have done more to cripple the lives of
their children than all the forces that will come into play
in later years can do. And back of the harm thus done
is that represented by the ill health of the mother before
bringing her child into the world. Women have been
actually advised to have children as a cure for their
ailments. It is assuming a terrible responsibility to
advise a woman to secure her own comfort at the sacrifice
of the happiness of the life to which she gives birth.

During all the years of childhood, the
The Mind Also development is proceeding. Play and
Developing romping assure the physical develop-
ment of the little life, provided that
its food, sleeping and natural functions receive intelligent
care. If not, the penalty will be paid — there is never any
escape from punishment for infractions of Nature's laws.
Along with the bodily growth has come that of the
affections, from the love which the parents bestow. The
one remaining part of the child's nature, the mental, also
has been growing at a prodigious rate. Every act of its
life has taught it something, has added strength and ex-
perience and wisdom to some function of its brain. The
co-ordinating faculties of the brain have marched abreast
with the others. With all this comes the training of its
higher mental qualities in the schoolroom.

But there comes a time when a great

A New Existence and wonderful change takes place, with

Is Begun far more rapidity than any hitherto.

We have seen the girl playing and

romping with her schoolmates, in utter unconsciousness

THE DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS 185

of the destiny awaiting her. She has never troubled her
head over the nature of love and marriage, though these
were familiar phenomena. The only difference she had
observed between the boys and girls who were her com-
panions was that the boys were rougher and coarser and
louder than the girls. She naturally preferred the com-
panionship of girls, because they, like herself , were dain-
tier and gentler. Her openness and frankness were notice-
able. She could spend more energy in running and playing
in a day than a grown person could thus give in a year.

Presently there is an inclination not to be so much of
a romp; Nature is making a call on her vitality for a pur-
pose higher than childish play. A wistfulness in her
glance shows that the higher mysteries and beauties of
life are unfolding. She grows quieter and gentler. A
touch of the softness and repose of womanhood has come
into her bearing. To her the girls and bo}Ts of her ac-
quaintances take on a strangely diverging aspect. Ro-
mance is kindled. She finds beauties that she had never
seen before. Poetry opens up fountains within her
whose existence she had never imagined. In her dreamy
moments she thinks of some wonderful hero who will come
into her life. She has ceased to be a child.

Important physical changes have kept
The Physical abreast with this development. Within
Development the secret laboratory of her nature the
miracle has been worked. The brain
centers have developed, the organs of generation have
asserted their presence and purpose. One of the many
rudimentary eggs in the ovaries has ripened, accompanied
by the first menstruation. Thus has the baby finally
arrived at puberty. For about thirty-two years this con-
dition will continue.

It is at this time that a girl needs

A Critical Time all the love and care that a mother can

of Life bestow. Serious dangers, which any

mother can understand, now lie in

wait fur her. The girl is bound to learn; the strong new

186 VIA VI HYGIENE

force within her kindles a curiosity and creates a demand
for knowledge. If she does not learn from her mother,
she will from some other source, and thus acquire likely
distorted and unwholesome ideas. Before puberty has
arrived, the mother should take her daughter kindly in
hand, and by patient and frequent instruction teach her
the laws that are about to be brought to bear upon her,
and strengthen her for their observance. * The most
disastrous results have followed the neglect of this essen-
tial duty. It is an infinite reproach to the mother that
the daughter should discover herself a woman and feel
shame or alarm for her condition.

One of our prominent aims since found-

A Great Modern ing the Viavi movement, nearly a

Awakening quarter of a century ago, has been to

educate parents in the laws of repro-
duction and to urge upon them the vital need of instruc-
tion of their children in those laws, that they may escape
the terrible dangers of ignorance concerning them. To
what extent this persistent work through the years has
awakened the public intelligence and conscience we may
leave to others to determine.' In 1907 the Bishop of
London visited America, and became intensely interested
in the rapidly growing movement for parental instruction
of children in these matters. On returning to England, he
called together a number of leading men and announced
that he was going to make a crusade against this hurtful
withholding by parents from children of the things that
children should know. He thereupon arranged for a large
number of meetings and is reported to have said: "I
am now convinced that the uplifting of the morality of
our people lies, above all and everything else, in educating
the children, rationally and morally. I believe that more
evil has been done by the squeamishness of parents who
are afraid to instruct their children in the vital facts of
life, than by all the other agencies of vice put together.
I am determined to overcome this obstacle to national
morality. I have not the slightest hesitation in saying
that the right way has been found at last. . . . There

THE DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS 187

shall be plain talking; the time has gone by for whispers
and paraphrases. Boys and girls must be told what these
great vital facts of life mean, and they must be given the
proper knowledge of their bodies and the proper care of
them. Xo abstractions; the only way now is to be frank,
man to man.'!

CHAPTER XXVII.

THE GENERATIVE ORGANS OF WOMEN

THE delicate internal generative organs of women —
the vagina, womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries —
are, together with the bladder and rectum,
packed in a basin, the pelvis, a bony structure
of great strength and composed of several bones rigidly
bound together. The pelvis supports the spine above it
and is joined with the hip bones from below. A woman's
pelvis is larger than a man's, and has a larger opening
in its floor, to permit of pregnancy and the passage of
the child. The pelvic bones do not separate in childbirth,
as is generally thought, but the coccyx, terminating the
spine, bends back at that time. The pelvis is lined with
muscular tissue, thus forming the strong, elastic muscular
floor. This has an opening through which the vagina,
urethra and rectum pass. The muscular abdominal
walls are attached to the pelvis.

The true pelvis is the smaller, or lower

Characteristics of part, and the false pelvis is the larger,

the Pelvis or upper part, of the basin. The bowels

fill the upper part and the abdomen,

and rest on the contents of the true pelvis. Tight lacing

or improper sitting or heavy skirts press the bowels down

on the sensitive organs, to their injury.

The abdominal walls assist in the support of the pelvic
contents, which suffer harm when these walls are weaken-
ed by cutting or by improper care during and after preg-
nancy.

Numerous nerves and blood vessels pass through the
pelvis to the legs. We shall see later how this explains
the causes of some affections of the legs from uterine

GENERATIVE ORGANS OF WOMEN 189

*
The space between the anus and the vaginal orifice is
the perineum, which is often ruptured in childbirth if the
tissues lack the tone and elasticity of health.

The vagina 'extends upward, with a
Arrangement of backward slant, from the external
Organs orifice to the neck of the womb (cervix),

to which it is attached. The uterus
(womb) rises above the vagina, its neck downward, its
larger end upward and leaning forward, partly over the
bladder. Opening into the upper end, or fundus, of the
uterus are the two Fallopian tubes, one on each side.
They extend laterally and over the ovaries, and termi-
nate in a down-hanging fringe over the outer ends of the
ovaries. Each of the two ovaries is suspended under
these tubes. The finger placed on the abdomen about
three inches from the median line and about two inches
above the groin will be about over the ovary.

The bladder lies between the front abdominal wall and
the upper part of the vagina and lower part of the uterus.
From it the urethra runs down the outer front wall of the
vagina and terminates immediately above the vaginal
orifice.

The rectum fills the space between the uterus and va-
gina and the back wall of the pelvis.

The vagina is a highly elastic tube,

Description of the extending from the vulva to the uterus.

Vagina Its front and back walls lie in contact,

and curve backward, following the
course of the rectum, the posterior wall of the vagina
forming the anterior wall of the rectum. The vagina,
like other organs, varies in size and length in different
individuals. Being curved, the front wall is about three
and one-half to four inches, the posterior wall from five
and one-half to six inches in length. The upper end of the
vagina is attached to the neck of the womb, which pro-
trudes into the vagina about three-fourths of an inch.
The vagina is lined with mucous membrane and is sup-
plied with numerous little mucous glands. In some
abnormal conditions, large quantities of secretions are

190 VIAVI HYGIENE

poured forth, which will be discussed when we come to
the subject of leucorrhea.

In the virgin there is a membranous fold, or curtain,
called the hymen, which partially closes the vagina at the
orifice. Through a small opening in it the menstrual
flow passes, but in rare instances there is no opening, and
the flow cannot escape. In such cases the hymen should
be perforated by a physician.

The presence of the hymen does not necessarily in-
dicate virginity, as a fragile hymen may be ruptured in
childhood or later by numerous innocent causes, skipping
the rope being among them. It may also be ruptured in
an examination.

The uterus is pear-shaped. Its length,
The Uterus and including the cervix, is about three
the Tubes inches. In the virgin it weighs about
one and a half ounces; in those who
have borne children it weighs from three to four ounces.
Its walls are composed pf muscles ingeniously crossed
and overlapped, permitting of great distension in preg-
nancy. It is flattened front and back, the thickness being
about an inch and the breadth about two inches. It is
lined with a mucous membrane called the endometrium.
The cavity, extending -from the cervix to the fundus, is
very small, widening slightly towards the fundus. The
cavity is triangular. At the upper points of this triangle
are the openings of the Fallopian tubes. The outside
of the body of the womb is covered with the peritoneum,
which lines the entire abdomen and envelopes its contents.

The cervix is kept closed by two constrictions, the
inner and outer, and is provided with a number of minute
glands which pour out a colorless secretion.

The Fallopian tubes are about four inches in length.
Their purpose is to carry the eggs (ova) from the ovaries
to the womb. Their walls are muscular, the tissues being
continuous with those of the womb. They open into the
womb with a trumpet-shaped mouth; then for a distance
have an opening so small as barely to take a bristle, and
at the ovarian ends terminate in a fringe, or a number

GENERATIVE ORGANS OF WOMEN 191

of slender fingers, overhanging the ovaries. The purpose
of these is to seize the ovum when it bursts out of the
ovary, and convey it to the womb. To facilitate this, the
tube is provided with minute hair-like processes, which
possess the power of pushing the ovum along.

With what marvelous ingenuity the

Wonders of the ovaries have been constructed, and

Ovaries how carefully they are guarded! As

the womb is the cradle in which the

egs:, after impregnation, is developed into a human life,

so the ovaries are the nest in which the eggs are stored.

These organs are about the size and shape of an
almond; they are the central influence of a woman's organ-
ization; they determine her sex, her womanliness. With-
out them, a woman is deprived of her most precious gift.

Each egg (they number many thousands) occupies a
little cavity, or follicle, of its own in the ovary, and each
follicle has its blood supply and nerves separate from
that of the others.

At every menstruation, an egg ripens, bursts through
the thin covering of one of the ovaries, is caught up by
the fingers of the Fallopian tube, and is then sent through
the tube to the womb. If it has been impregnated it re-
mains quiet for a few days while a nest is being prepared for
it in the womb from the lining membrane, and in which it
lodges upon escaping from the Fallopian tube, and there
develops into a child. If not impregnated, it passes away.
It is thought by some that the ovaries alternate with each
other in ripening an egg at every menstruation. Many of
the rudimentary e^irs never develop in the ovary. When
all that Nature designs to be used have ripened and been
cast out, the climacteric (change of life), together with a
cessation of the menses, occurs, and the child-bearing
period is at an end.

The womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries

Support of the would lie helpless on the floor of the

Organs pelvis were it not for an ingenious

arrangement of ligaments to hold them

in place and give them the freedom and ease that i

192 VIAVI HYGIENE

require; and here again we see the wonderful provision
that Nature has made for the care of these organs.

The peritoneum, lining the abdomen and covering
the abdominal and pelvic organs, is pearl-colored and
slippery, and with its prolongations assists in holding
the generative organs in place and presenting them with
a smooth surface, which prevents friction from their
rubbing together. It covers the upper part of the womb,
completely enveloping the Fallopian tubes and ovaries.
As it dips down in front and back of these organs, it forms
two folds, enveloping the organs and forming the liga-
ments which hold them in place. These supports are so
arranged that two ligaments run from the womb to the
bladder, and from the bladder to the walls of the abdomen.
One fold envelopes the womb, Fallopian tubes and ovary
on each side, thence passing to the walls of the pelvis and
upward. Two folds from the womb dip backward, and, en-
circling the rectum, pass upward, lining the small of
the back.

Thus the womb, Fallopian tubes and
Organs Are Free ovaries are suspended in a swing and
To Move held with guy ropes. The organs are

thus enabled to move forward, back-
ward or sideways a little, but the space in which they are
held is small, and hence the movement is limited. We
notice, looking down upon the top of the womb, that the
peritoneum dips down between the ligaments supporting
the womb, and forms a pouch between the rectum and
womb. This extends down the rectum, and for about a
quarter the length of the vagina. Below that point the
back wall of the vagina and the front wall of the rectum
are virtually one.

In front of the womb, between the vagina and the
bladder, there is another dipping down of the peritoneum
for a distance, but below that point the front wall of the
vagina and the posterior walls of the bladder and urethra
are virtually one. The reader should impress this arrange-
ment on the mind, as it explains many conditions and has
an important bearing on the philosophy of the Viavi

GENERATIVE ORGANS OF WOMEN 193

system of treatment and the changes accompanying its use.
The rectum begins a little behind the

Close Relation left ovary, the S-like turn between it
of Parts and the colon being immediately behind

that ovary. This explains to many
sufferers from ovarian troubles why a movement of the
bowels or gas in them produces pain in the left ovary by
pressure from the bowel. If the womb tips back, as in
retroversion, it partially closes the rectum, producing
constipation, hemorrhoids, tumors, etc., and injuring the
system by forcing it to retain the matter of which it is
trying to rid itself.

The mucous membrane lining the bladder is continu-
ous with that of the urethra, which at its orifice unites
with the mucous membrane of the vaginal orifice, and
hence with that of the vagina, uterus, etc.

The intimate relation among the parts explains many
symptoms. Inflammation starting in the mucous mem-
brane of any of these organs is likely to spread to the
others with which the membrane connects. Again, when
the womb unnaturally tips forward, as in anteversion,
it rests on the bladder, provoking inflammation, which
will likely spread. If it rests on the ureters, the ducts
which convey the urine from the kidneys to the bladder,
it checks the free passage of the urine to the bladder,
tending to produce disease in the kidneys.

The blood supply of the generative

Blood Supply of organs is an exceedingly interesting

the Organs subject, for we find here conditions

existing nowhere else in the body and
explaining the peculiar nature of uterine diseases and
the action of the Viavi system of treatment in assisting
Nature to cure them. A general idea of the circulation
has been given in a previous chapter, in which it was
shown that valves occur in veins. The peculiarity of the
veins in the uterine organs is that they have no valves to
prevent the return flow of venous blood. As a conse-
quence, the blood of one organ freely mingles with that of
another. In the muscular tissue of the womb, the blood

194 VIA VI HYGIENE

vessels are exceedingly tortuous, so that when the womb
increases in size during pregnancy, the blood vessels are
stretched out; if they were not crooked they would
rupture. Therefore in the unimpregnated womb we find
spaces occupied by arteries, which are small lakes of blood.
Hence the liability to a congestion of blood there.

The base of. the brain has the government of these
organs. This explains in a measure the origin of those
headaches at the base of the brain which women are so
liable to, and which may extend to other parts of the head.

The high organization and supreme

Nerves of the value and usefulness of the generative

Organs organs mean an elaborate system of

nerves for them. Behind the womb,
covering the face of the sacrum, or rear wall of the pelvis,
is an exquisite network of nerves, outrivaling in intricacy
the most elaborate design in lace. From the nerve centers,
fibers run in every direction throughout the generative
region, and from these organs are fibers which unite
with great branches entering the spinal cord and thus
running to the brain. There are also chains of nerves
connecting the organs with the nerve centers of the ab-
domen. So the nerves of these organs not only communi-
cate with the brain directly, but also with the motor,
sensory and sympathetic systems of the entire organism.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

MENSTRUATION

IN THIS chapter we shall discuss normal menstruation^
chapters immediately following will be devoted to
the anomalies of menstruation.

Menstruation is the flow of the menses, a period-
ical function of a woman's generative system, consisting
of a bloody discharge from the uterus, recurring as a. rule
every four weeks, and continuing on an average four days.
It begins with puberty and ends at the change of life,
thus covering a period of about thirty-two years, though
varying with races, climates and individuals.

Menstruation is a natural function,

Is a Natural necessary to a woman's organism dur-

Function ing the child-bearing period. As it is

a natural function, it is painless if
normal. If it is painful, an abnormal condition exists.
Menstrual anomalies are so frequent that this function is
often called "the monthly sickness." The importance of
the regular and painless appearances of the menses can-
not be too strongly impressed upon a woman's mind. A
woman should understand the entire generative functions,
else she is not properly fitted to assume the duties of.
wifehood or motherhood.

Truly it has been said that "the fate of the Nation lies
within the hollow of a woman's hand," because much
depends upon her intelligence.

Few women realize that if the monthly periods be
permitted to remain abnormal, whether scanty, profuse,
painful or suppressed, they will suffer the consequences
sooner or later; that they are allowing their bodies, by
neglect, to become more and more susceptible to disease
of all kinds; that it will be only a question of time until

196 VIAVI HYGIENE

one part after another will give way; they will collapse
physically and mentally; at the change of life, if not
before, the penalty will be paid in some form.

Unless at puberty the generative organs
Causes of Poor develop fully, menstruation becomes a

Menstruation menace to health and life. A woman
scarcely recovers from one menstrual
sickness before another appears, causing chronic invalid-
ism. As the generative organs constitute the grand cen-
ter of a woman's economy, it is essential to perfect health
that they be not only fully developed, but able to func-
tionate regularly and painlessly, and be capable of dis-
posing of the monthly congestion, as the alimentary tract
disposes of fecal waste, the kidneys of urine, the lungs
of carbon dioxide, etc.

Menstruation depends largely upon the nervous sys-
tem, the same as the functions of other parts. It depends
also upon the condition of the blood supply, but equally
as much upon the fully developed and healthy state of
the entire generative tract, and the intelligent care it
receives.

The mother who fully understands what normal
menstruation depends upon, and how much in turn
depends upon this function, realizes her great responsi-
bility. She is alert. She sees to it that her girls come to
full perfection, that they bloom into perfect womanhood.
A fully developed woman may suffer from menstrual
anomalies, brought about by disobeying the laws of
Nature, but such a woman responds to rational treatment.
The woman who has been left to come up in a haphazard
way, who has been permitted to take the most desperate
risks early in life through ignorance, may not be so for-
tunate. The hand or foot that is fully developed will
serve the body much better than a member that has been
stunted in growth. The same rule holds good in the
generative tract, but with much more force, as its func-
tions are so vitally associated with everything that
makes her a woman.

MENSTRUATION 197

The average woman looks upon the
It Is a Monthly menses as a flow of blood. It should

Purification be regarded as a discharge of waste
products from the whole body, as it is
a monthly purging of the entire circulatory system.
What healthy woman living but will testify that after a
normal menstruation comes a sense of purification that is
experienced at no other time? The inconvenience is
more than compensated for by this exquisite sense of
purification that follows.

The source of the menstrual discharge is the lining of
the womb, but before the flow can occur the thin layer
that covers its surface must be cast off. For this pur-
pose a change in its texture takes place; a fatty degenera-
tion occurs, by which it is softened, as are also the
capillaries within its substance. It is due to this change,
which occurs several days before menstruation, that the
thin covering of the lining is pushed off, thus uncapping
the vessels and permitting the menstrual discharge to
escape into the cavity of the womb. It may now be
plainly seen how necessary it is that the blood supply be
normal and that the organs be fully developed.

Nature has softened, loosened and broken up the
tissues, so to speak. This is accomplished largely by the
ovarian and uterine nerves, under whose influence a con-
traction of the muscular fibers of the womb, tubes,
ovaries and ligaments occurs, thus retarding or pre-
venting a return flow of the venous blood from these
parts; hence the weakened ends of the vessels are uncapped
and the flow naturally occurs.

Menstruation appears, as a rule, once
Women Widely every twenty-eight days, counting from
Different the beginning of one period to that of

the next, but every woman is a rule
unto herself as to the recurrence and duration of her
periods. A woman may be perfectly normal and men-
struate fourteen, fifteen and even sixteen times a
year. These departures from the average do not indi-
cate abnormality unless disturbances arise, and if so they

198 VIA VI HYGIENE

demand immediate attention. If a woman menstruates
every three weeks regularly and feels perfectly well, and
l^as so menstruated from the beginning, it is evident that
this time is peculiar to her, and is natural.

The duration of the flow also greatly varies, lasting
from two to eight days. It can be determined as normal
or abnormal only by its effect upon the organism.

The quantity discharged at each flow varies in dif-
ferent individuals from four to eight ounces. The flow
is more profuse in warm than in cold countries. Striking
differences appear among women in this particular. We
often see frail women who menstruate abundantly and
who do not feel well unless they do, and robust women
with naturally a very scant flow who become debilitated
by a slight increase.

It is important for a woman to know what her natural
peculiarity is in this regard, as it furnishes a basis upon
which she can judge the state of her health. It is the
changes in her own condition, and not what may happen
to some other woman, that concern her.

The menstrual flow is a very complex

Composition of fluid, being composed of blood, the

the Flow mucous secretion of the uterus and the

vagina, epithelia and other debris. At
the commencement the flow is generally pink; at its
height it resembles arterial blood, and as it ceases it
gradually becomes rusty in color. It does not coagulate,
as ordinary blood does, and has an odor peculiar to itself.
The blood in it comes from the capillaries in the fundus
of the womb and the uterine end of the Fallopian tubes.
The mucus is discharged from the proper vessels in the
lower part of the body of the womb, its neck and the
vagina. Its purpose seems to be to dilute the other con-
stituents and make them flow more easily. The solid
constituents are particles of the disintegrated lining of
the uterus. If the ovum, or egg, has become impregnated,
the brain centers become aware of the fact in some mys-
terious way, so that instead of requiring the uterus to

MENSTRUATION 199

cast off its lining, they order a different process, which is
discussed in the chapter on Pregnancy.

The forces involved in this monthly

Great Force Is process are great. The sensibilities of

Expended all the generative organs are quickened

to a high point, partly from an unusual

nerve stimulus sent from the brain, and partly from a

greatly increased blood supply. Even the ligaments

supporting the womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries take

part in the general process, being considerably congested.

The strain upon the generative organs is intense, and they

require perfect health to bear it. If they have such

health, they easily and painlessly bear the strain and are

benefited by it, just as the stomach, when healthy, bears

the strain of the work that it is required to do in digesting

food, and is made all the healthier and stronger by it.

The work required of the generative organs in menstru-
ation is so various and must be done so nicely and precisely
that derangement is not only easy to bring about, but
produces serious disorders when it occurs.

The lining of the womb begins to re-form as soon as it
is shed. When it is re-formed, the uterine walls no longer
contract and force the blood out of the capillaries. The
glands emptying mucus into the generative tract cease
their activity. A state of quietude comes over the
entire generative system, and the menstruation is at
an end for that time.

Menstruation is rarely free from dis-

The Diseases of tress. Unless it is perfectly healthy

Menstruation and painless, a woman is unsound, and

her vital forces are suffering a drain

that will sooner or later tell heavily.

Derangements of menstruation are so numerous and
serious that they have distinct and formidable names.
Among them are amenorrhea (absent menstruation);
menorrhagia, or metrorrhagia (profuse and frequent
menstruation): dysmenorrhea (painful menstruation),
subdivided into congestive, mechanical, ovarian and

200 VIAVI HYGIENE

membranous dysmenorrhea; vicarious menstruation, and
menstrual anomalies brought about by non-development.
These will be treated under separate chapters.

A glance at the three physical con-

The One Natural ditions upon which normal menstru-

Treatment ation is based — the nervous system, the

blood supply and the health of the
generative organs — will show the peculiar fitness of the
Viavi system of treatment in assisting Nature to produce
conditions upon which normal menstruation rests. By
strengthening the circulation of nutritious blood it has
brought about naturally an adequate supply of good
blood to the affected organs through needed help to the
nerves, thus assisting Nature in restoring the organs to a
condition of health. The incredible number of women
annually made permanent victims of narcotics and
stimulants taken to relieve them temporarily in painful
menstruation, abundantly attest the failure of former
efforts to subdue this destructive and almost universal
evil, and the need of a treatment to assist Nature in restor-
ing to women their birthright of strength and peace.

CHAPTER XXIX.

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION

(dysmenorrhea)

NEARLY all women suffer pain or unnatural distress
from menstruation at some time of their lives, and
may suffer with every menstruation. This invari-
ably indicates an abnormal condition and repre-
sents a steady and cumulative drain upon the vital forces.
Every pain suffered in menstruation takes a definite value
out of life. Every moment of suffering at that time is
sapping youth and vitality to a certain extent, hastening
the approach of age, depleting the mind of its higher and
stronger qualities, weakening the hold upon the finer
things of life, impoverishing the spirit, and lowering a
woman's capacity for wifehood and motherhood. Not
one woman in a thousand realizes these truths. Most
women take it for granted that they should suffer at this
time, either physically or mentally, not reflecting that as
menstruation is a natural function it should be painless,
that pain is evidence of disease, and that disease is steadily
and mercilessly sapping her life.

Suffering during menstruation has nu-

Pain Is Always merous manifestations. With some,

Abnormal pain occurs before the flow begins, and

disappears when it is established. With
others, it extends through the second day of the flew.
Again, it continues throughout the period. In others,
the first two painful days are followecl by complete relief
for a time, with a resumption of pain toward the close.
With some the pain comes suddenly with the flow and
extends through the whole period, gradually lessening
toward the close. Some women suffer only when moving

202 VIAVI HYGIENE

about, and are relieved upon lying down. Some have
pains every other month only.

The seat of the pain varies greatly in different women.
It may be in any or every part of the abdomen and pelvic
cavity, with or without backache or headache. In severe
cases it extends down one or both legs, or up to the waist,
and even to the armpits. Pain between the periods is
not often encountered, and is usually difficult to treat.

In some cases violent pains preceding the period are
relieved by a gush of blood from the vagina. Then comes
comparative relief, followed, in a few minutes or an hour
■or two, by another paroxysm. These are often so severe
that the sufferer writhes in agony and is often insane for
a short time. This is seen in many cases when the womb
is bent, from the passing of the flow through the closure.

Several kinds of pain may exist in the same case,
showing that the same sufferer may have several kinds of
painful menstruation, just as one person may have several
kinds of headache.

As in leucorrhea, these abnormalities of menstruation
are a symptom, not a disease.

There are often nervous and mental

. Nervous Ills disturbances of a serious order accom-

Arising panying painful menstruation. The

general nervous disturbance may affect
the digestion or circulation, or the bowels or bladder.
The mental condition is often distressing. Irritability is
-common; there is often a desire to withdraw and brood
alone over imaginary troubles. It is at this time that
the blues are most likely to come, and this is merely a
form of melancholia, which in turn is a sort of mental
•derangement. Among the female inmates of junatic
asylums there is likely to be a marked increase of mania
at these periods. It is at such times that women whose
mental integrity has been shaken by disease are likely to
do the desperate things that send them to lunatic asylums,
such as the killing of their children. Suicide among
women is commonest during the menstrual period.

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 203

We can understand why physical and

Why Disturbance mental disturbances are so serious

Is Serious during the menstrual period in the

absence of perfect health by recalling
the intimate nervous connection of the generative organs
with the brain. Not one, but all, of the organs are in-
volved in any irregularity of menstruation, and hence the
entire nervous system of these organs affects the sound-
ness of the entire nervous system of the body. Pain from
disease drains the recuperative powers of their strength,
causing deterioration of mental and physical forces. It
is destructive of rest and sleep, without which the proper
action of the recuperative forces is impossible.

The use of sedatives, narcotics and the like necessarily
aggravates the evil in the long run by lowering the nervous
vitality and crippling its ability to combat the disease.
They have for their object the relieving of pain by dead-
ening the sensibilities. Stimulants have an equally
injurious effect of another kind — they unduly quicken the
action of the heart and aggravate congestion. Evidently
the rational treatment is to establish a normal condition
throughout the system by natural means, so that the
system itself shall be enabled to throw off the disease.
Such has been the process under the Viavi system
of treatment. Instead of deadening the nerves, or over-
stimulating them, its aim is to bring nutritious elements to
the blood and render the circulation able to remove accu-
mulations occurring in congestion and inflammation.

The kinds of painful menstruation, with
Dysmenorrhea in their causes, are as follows: Neuralgic
Variety dysmenorrhea, in which the pains are

variable and shifting, and often unbear-
able. It comes with highly nervous temperaments and
points to general nervous disorder or weakness.

Menorrhagia, a profuse flow during the menstrual
period.

Metrorrhagia, a hemmorrhage from the womb at any
time besides during menstruation.

204 VIAVI HYGIENE

Congestive dysmenorrhea, in which the painful
menstruation is caused by an abnormal oversupply of
blood to the vessels yielding the flow.

Mechanical dysmenorrhea, in which the painful men-
struation is caused by some physical obstruction to the
flow.

Membranous dysmenorrhea, in which the painful men-
struation is caused by the lining of the womb not being
properly shed during menstruation.

Imperforate hymen and the other causes of painful
menstruation in young girls, as well as other forms of
abnormal menstruation in adults, are discussed in separate
chapters.

We will now take up the different forms of painful
menstruation and discuss their character, causes and
treatment.

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION FROM NEURALGIA

In painful menstruation from neuralgia the pains are
intermittent, and have the general character of neuralgic
pains in other parts of the body. The pains are com-
monest in girls at the age of puberty and in young mar-
ried women who have not borne children. Pain in such
cases indicates a diseased condition of the nerves center-
ing in the uterine organs, and is developed by the great
disturbance that occurs at the menstrual period. The
skin of the lower part of the abdomen is highly sensitive
during the pains. These may appear just before the flow
begins, and then disappear, or they may persist inter-
mittently during the period. They are often agonizing,
rendering the sufferer delirious, and after the cessation of
the flow she is likely to be prostrated. This form of
painful menstruation rapidly undermines the system and
opens the door for some more serious disease, and may
end in insanity. More cases of destruction of the general
health occur from this form of painful menstruation than
from all others combined.

The pains are not always confined to the pelvic region;
sometimes they develop into neuralgic headache, facial

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 205

neuralgia, or neuralgic pains in the teeth, eyes, fingers,
toes, breasts, stomach, bowels, and even the heart. Or
the spaces between the ribs (intercostal spaces) may be
affected. In all such cases the pains generally disappear
upon a cessation' of the flow; but in some, particularly
where there is continued irritation of the cervix, from
laceration or other cause, the remote pains continue
throughout the month. This fact should be borne in
mind, for the reason that this secondary neuralgia is
often treated directly, and therefore to the injury of the
patient, from overlooking the fact that it has its origin
in the uterus.

A constitutional neuralgic disposition
Many Causes of that manifests itself during menstrua-
Neuralgia tion may be inherited. If a mother

has permitted herself to suffer in this
regard she may expect her daughter to suffer similarly.
Or the constitutional condition may be developed by an
impoverished condition of the blood, chlorosis (green
sickness) in young girls, gout, rheumatism, syphilis,
malaria and the like. If the general low nervous con-
dition from any of these causes exists it will give rise to
neuralgic pains in menstruation. Of course, if there is
any disease of the generative organs we have a sufficient
explanation of the general nervous condition that mani-
fests itself in this affliction. The fact that the generative
organs have so highly developed a system of nerves, and
that their condition so easily affects the entire nervous
system, and that the disturbance caused by menstruation
is so great, explain the localization of the pains in the
pelvic region during menstruation. Anything that in-
duces nervous depression, whether mental or physical,
may cause neuralgic pains in menstruation. It often runs
in families, thus showing that it may be hereditary.

The proper treatment for neuralgic
Needs a Natural dysmenorrhea is to build up the
Treatment nervous system. This can be done
only by natural means. It is impos-
sible to set any but bad results by resorting to forcing

206 VIAVI HYGIENE

methods. So refractory is this form of painful menstrua-
tion that ordinary methods are helpless in treating it.
The Viavi system of treatment, on the other hand, has
enjoyed remarkable success in such cases. The peace
that followed the removal of this wearing and torturing
malady was immeasurable, and the thousands of girls
and women who have thus obtained relief are enjoying life.

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION FROM CONGESTION

Congestive dysmenorrhea is that in which the pain is
caused by congestion. Natural congestion occurs during
menstruation, but it is painless, because natural. In
chronic inflammation, from displacement of the womb,
or from adhesions following pelvic inflammation, and from
other causes, we have unnatural congestion, and this
causes pain during menstruation and frequently between
the periods. Tumors and polypi in the womb are other
causes of the congestion. This menstrual difficulty is
oftenest seen in women who have borne children or have
aborted, but it occurs also in women who have begun the
menstrual period and maintained it for some time with-
out pain.

The symptoms of painful menstruation

Symptoms of from congestion are markedly different

This Form from those of neuralgic dysmenorrhea.

In congestive dysmenorrhea the pain
is generally between, as well as before, the periods. It
most often comes on suddenly with the appearance of the
flow, and is accompanied with either a diminution or a
cessation of the flow. It may be slight, or very severe.
The constitutional symptoms are always marked. The
pulse is quickened, the temperature rises, the skin is hot
and dry and the eyes are suffused; the height of the feA^er
is in proportion to the amount of congestion or inflam-
mation. There are severe headaches, occasionally de-
lirium, general restlessness, and a considerable increase

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 207

of urine. The surface of the entire body is highly sensi-
tive. Man}- reflex symptoms are experienced, such as
pains in the small of the back and down the thighs either
inside or outside. Sometimes the legs lose the power of
movement. The digestive organs refuse to do their
work, the bowels become constipated, vomiting appears,
tenderness and soreness come in the breasts. The suf-
ferer usually experiences pain in walking, is easily fatigued,
has leucorrhea, and the bladder is sensitive both during
the flow and between the periods. If the inflammation is
very slight the pains may subside when the flow ceases.

The Viavi system of treatment for

A Philosophical painful menstruation from congestion

Treatment seeks the causes and aims to assist

X at ure to remove them. These pains
are merely a symptom of an abnormal condition of the
generative system. If the cause is displacement, which
prevents a free circulation of the blood and thus induces
congestion, the displacement must be righted. If it
arises from adhesions, the adhesion must be absorbed.
If tumors or polypus growths produce the condition,
Nature must be assisted to expel them.

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION FROM MECHANICAL

CAUSES

In mechanical dysmenorrhea the pains are caused by
some mechanical obstruction to the free outflow of the
menstrual fluid. These are of various kinds. A plug of
mucus or blood ma}* form in the cervix. Foreign growths,
such as tumors or polypi, may appear in the uterine
cavity. Both of these classes of obstructions will inter-
fere with the flow. Very common causes are flexions
and versions of the womb; these constrict the natural
means of escape for the flow. Other causes are a stricture
of the vagina and an imperforate hymen.

20S VIAVI HYGIENE

The symptoms of mechanical, spasmodic or obstruc-
tive dysmenorrhea are very characteristic and easily dis-
tinguished. What is known as uterine colic is the kind
of pain most frequently observed. This is produced in
the following way: The menstrual flow, prevented from
escaping, is retained for several hours in the womb, dis-
tending it; then the womb contracts, as in childbirth, and
the severity of the pain will be in proportion to the expul-
sive effort required to force the menstrual fluid past the
obstruction. The flow then comes with a gush, and the
pain ceases until another accumulation occurs. These
recur at intervals during the period, and disappear when
the period has ceased. When the obstruction occurs in
the cervical canal the contractions will expel a small clot
of blood, followed by a gush, which gives relief for the
time. Sometimes the clots are large, resembling pieces
of liver.

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION FROM DISEASED
OVARIES

Ovarian dysmenorrhea is caused by inflammation of
the ovaries. In such cases the ovaries are enlarged or
tender, or both. One or both ovaries may be involved.
In chronic ovaritis there is more or less pelvic peritonitis,
or inflammation of the peritoneum of the pelvis. When
the menstrual epoch arrives there is natural congestion
of the pelvic organs, and this congestion, pressing upon
the diseased and sensitive nerves involved in the ovarian
and peritoneal inflammation, causes the pain. The suf-
fering is paroxysmal and neuralgic, and is tormenting.
The affliction has its origin in the diseased condition of
the ovaries, either one or both. Intermenstrual dys-
menorrhea (paroxysms of pain between the periods) is
also a feature of this complaint, and is more common,
perhaps, in this form of painful menstruation than in any
other. Occasionally it occurs after every other men-
struation.

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION . 209

In painful menstruation depending upon inflammation
of the ovaries the flow gradually diminishes; this is espe-
cially noticeable in girls and young women. It is largely
due to non-development of the ovaries at puberty. There
is a marked tendency to atrophy (wasting) of the organs,
ending in sterility and in loss of function, with a tendency
to cancerous degeneration later.

In painful menstruation from inflammation of the
ovaries the lower part of the abdomen is extremely sensi-
tive, and there is a monthly martyrdom. Distressing
headache, neuralgia and hysteria are likely to appear.
The pain is usually dull, and is confined to one side, or
extends to both, as one or both ovaries may be affected;
when both are affected the pain usually extends around
the pelvis and invades the buttocks and thighs; the
breasts are often tender, and there are likely to be general
nervous disturbance and depression of spirits. The
amount of the menstrual discharge tends to dimmish.

The Viavi system of treatment is carefully designed
to assist Nature in removing the diseased condition of
the ovaries, and that of the peritoneum arising from the
ovarian trouble.

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION FROM A THICKENED
LINING

Membranous dysmenorrhea is that in which the lining
of the womb, having become diseased and thickened, fails
to disintegrate naturally and pass away imperceptibly,
as in health. Instead, it is forcibly parted from the
womb irregularly, causing pain, and often passes away
whole, producing severe pain. The pains usually begin
with the flow, and increase as the flow progresses, finally
bringing on pains identical with those in labor. During
these pains the membrane passes as a whole or in shreds.
Usually the pains are severest at these times, and are
followed by rather a profuse flow, which soon disappears.
It may be followed by a purulent or a watery discharge,

210 VIAVI HYGIENE

which may continue for a few days or indefinitely. The
sufferer is usually extremely nervous, and sterility is
commonly present. The general health suffers seriously.

The most irrational treatments have been employed
for this affliction, among them dilation and curetting, in
conjunction with chloride of zinc or carbolic acid for the
purpose of destroying that part of the membrane left
behind by the curette. Such a treatment, including
curetting, is necessarily unsuccessful, as it makes no effort
to remove the cause of the complaint, and introduces
special evils not existing with the affliction.

The Viavi system of treatment purposes to assist
Nature in restoring the womb to its natural condition,
that the lining may be naturally formed after menstrua-
tion, be of a natural character, and be naturally and
painlessly shed during menstruation.

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION FROM OBSTRUCTIONS

Obstructions of one kind or another do not sufficiently
account for painful menstruation in all cases. The
causes lie deeper than the mere obstruction in such
instances, and the obstruction is merely an indication of
the deeper cause. We find some women menstruating
painlessly through a very small cervical mouth, and others
suffering agonies when the mouth is large. Obstructions
caused by flexion of the uterus have more clearly defined
characteristics, but there are conditions in the flexion itself
that cause pain, because a flexion betrays the presence of
disease, with highly sensitive nerves. Where the ob-
struction is above the junction of the womb and vagina,
the pains are severe; where it is below, they are compara-
tively light. This is because the circulation is less inter-
fered with. The more the circulation is strangled and
the harder the pressure on the nerves, the greater the
pain. It will be observed by women who have submitted
to the old torturing method of treatment that dilation to
secure relief when the obstruction is above the juncture

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 211

of the uterus and the vagina, rarely secures the end
desired. This subject will be more thoroughly discussed
in the chapters devoted to displacements and flexions of
the womb.

GENERAL SUGGESTIONS ON PAINFUL ■
MENSTRUATION

We have classified dysmenorrhea for convenience; as
a matter of fact, several kinds may exist at once. The
only importance that a classification has is this: If a
woman has painful menstruation from a disease of the
ovaries, and she fails to place herself under the Viavi
system of treatment, she will be advised, almost beyond
a doubt, to have her ovaries removed. The harm that
she will suffer from such mutilation is pointed out in other
chapters. If the disease is in the form of tumors or
polypi in the womb, she will be advised, sooner or later,
to submit to an operation, perhaps the removal of the
womb. The timely use of the Viavi system of treatment
has rendered these measures unnecessary. It makes no
difference what form of painful menstruation a woman
has had; the treatment has been equally efficacious in
all, evidently because it assisted Nature to bring the
parts into a healthy condition, even after every resource
of ordinary methods had been exhausted and the case
given up as incurable. A woman afflicted with any form
of painful menstruation is progressing towards a surgical
operation, either minor or capital. It may be avoided
if she adopts the Viavi system of treatment.

After the use of the Viavi system for a

Pain a Sign time, menstruation may become even

of Progress more painful than before. This should

cause no discouragement, but should

be accepted as one of the best signs. The delicate nerves

have been made exceedingly sensitive by inflammation.

In regaining tone under the treatment they have gradually

recovered their power to relax and contract the blood

212 VIAVI HYGIENE

vessels in the inflamed organs, both to increase the supply
of blood and to send the current onward. The unnatural
sensitiveness of the parts rendered this natural process
painful. The painful symptoms indicated that a normal
condition was being brought about, and they gave the
strongest encouragement to continue.

TREATMENT FOR PAINFUL MENSTRUATION

The sufferer should remember that recovery depends
upon her recuperative powers, which she should encourage
and develop by every reasonable means. She should
make the circumstances of her life as agreeable as pos-
sible, and adapt herself cheerfully where she cannot con-
trol. The general nervous impairment may incline her
to irritability; that must be subdued. It may make her
negligent in using the treatment; the utmost diligence
and fidelity are required. She may tire or become dis-
couraged; every effort she makes to overcome such feel-
ings is a positive strengthening force. Nothing should
be neglected, nothing put off. Any disinclination for
needful exercise in the air and sunshine should be deter-
minedly conquered, but fatigue should be strictly avoided.
Rest and sleep should receive careful attention, and every
natural function should be attended to with perfect regu-
larity. Each sufferer should make a study of her own
case, for the greatest- benefits come from such an under-
standing. Recovery brings so much gratification that
every reasonable effort to secure it is warranted.

Viavi Cerate. In all cases of painful menstruation
the Viavi cerate should be used over the lower half of the
region of the spine (see Cerate on Spine, final chapter),
and its use must not be omitted during the menstrual
period. It will be from the quantity of cerate absorbed,
not the quantity applied, that benefit may be expected.
The amount absorbed will depend on the thoroughness
of the rubbing and the absorptive powers of the skin,
which are normally great in this region. The cerate is

PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 213

wasted when more is applied than can be rubbed in.
Much depends on the time and work put into the rubbing.
Some one with perseverance should be secured to do this.

The cerate is to be applied daily over the region of
the abdomen also. (See Cerate on Abdomen, final
chapter.)

Compress. In conjunction with the use of the cerate
on the spine and abdomen, in cases where the flow is sup-
pressed or scanty, or great pain precedes the appearance
of the discharge, a hot compress may be used twice a
week between the periods; daily in severe cases. (See
Hot Compress, final chapter.)

It alleviates the pain by reducing the blood pressure
on the sensitive nerves. If there is a great deal of
inflammation and congestion, cold compresses (see final
chapter) should be used twice a week, between periods,
or daily if the case demands it, and hot compresses daily
at the beginning of the period and a few days before.
The cerate is to be applied after the removal of the com-
press, and as advised when the compress is not used.

Via vi Capsule is to be used in the vagina every
night, as directed, except during the menstrual period.

Viavi Liquid is to be taken in the stomach as directed.

Viavi Royal is to be used as directed.

Pendent Abdominal Massage. This is one of the
best aids in the treatment of painful menstruation. (See
Pendent Abdominal Massage, also Reclining Abdominal
Massage where the compress and the pendent abdominal
massage are omitted, final chapter.)

PROFUSE MENSTRUATION, FLOODING

Menorrhagia is an excessive flow during menstruation,
and is commonly called profuse menstruation. Metror-
rhagia is a hemorrhage of the womb occurring between
the menstrual periods, and is commonly called flooding.
Neither is a disease in itself, but, like leucorrhea, a
symptom of disease. In both cases there is an undue

214 VIAVI HYGIENE

loss of blood, and this means an impoverishment of the
system. In flooding there is danger of bleeding to death,
particularly when it occurs at childbirth.

An excessive flow during menstruation is determined
by the normal quantity of the flow in each individual.
What would be an excessive flow with one woman would
not be with another. If the flow is greater than usual
we have profuse menstruation; it is evidence of disease
and calls for treatment. It may take various forms.
The flow may come at the regular time and continue the
usual time, but it may be too profuse; or the flow may
come too soon, or last too long. The question to be
settled is whether an abnormal amount of fluid has passed.

Numerous causes may produce profuse

Cause of Profuse menstruation. A woman may be what

Menstruation is called a " bleeder," or one who bleeds

easily from any cause. Stagnation of
the blood in the veins of the uterus is a frequent cause;
this may come from disease of the heart or lungs. Con-
gestion of the womb from any cause will tend to produce
it; among the causes are a bad circulation, a distension of
the walls of the blood vessels from weakness, or excesses.
Some of the most obstinate cases occur as the result of
subacute or chronic inflammation of the ovaries. Dis-
eases of the Fallopian tubes may be the cause. Among
the commonest causes are structural changes in the
womb, such as tumors or other morbid growths within or
upon it. The blood may be either fluid or coagulated,
and may show great variations in color and character.

Strong, full-blooded women may stand profuse men-
struation for some time without apparent serious injury,
though injury nevertheless is being suffered; weak
women rapidly decline.

If a woman is not pregnant, a flow

Some Causes of between the menstrual periods may be

Flooding due to a fluxion of blood to the womb,

or to a tumor or other morbid growth

therein, or to change of life. With some it may occur

during pregnancy, without apparent injury to the child,

PROFUSE MENSTRUATION 215

though it is always to be regarded as an unhealthy sign,
and in most cases is the forerunner of abortion during the
first half of pregnancy, and of miscarriage or placenta
previa during the second half.

It may occur upon the expulsion of the child, whether
full-term or not. In such cases it is very serious and
almost always dangerous. If it is not caused by mechan-
ical injuries, it is likely due to the inability of the womb to
contract and close the blood vessels. This may result
from prolonged or exhausting labor, or from birth hurried
by the use of instruments, /or from a partly adhering
placenta.

Hemorrhages that occur after the birth, and while
the mother is still confined, are usually not so severe, and
generally occur with women who do not nurse the child.
In >uch cases the hemorrhage indicates that the blood
designed by Nature to form milk is thrown out of the
system through the womb. Flooding may occur at this
time, also, from inflammatory irritation of the womb.

Diseases producing great debilitation, such as typhoid,
smallpox, cholera and the like, may cause flooding.

A persistent flow of blood from the uterus is often
due to some morbid growth within that organ, if it does
not date from confinement or is due to weakness. If it
occurs after the change of life, the presence of a malignant
growth in the womb is often indicated.

A diseased condition of the lining of the womb is
often responsible for flooding.

The grave question as to whether one

Grave Effects of is losing too much blood may be deter-

Hemorrhage mined by the effect of the flow. In

hemorrhage the blood comes in gushes,
or there is a continual flow of bright red or dark blood.
The face turns pale and the extremities become cold.
There may or may not be pain. Other possible symptoms
are convulsions, difficulty in breathing, anxiety, nausea,
a ringing in the ears, feeble pulse; and the mucous mem-
branes become pale. A hemorrhage should receive

216 VIAYI HYGIENE

immediate and skillful attention, as a woman thereby
loses strength rapidly. Medical assistance should at once
be sought to check the hemorrhage, so chat the action of
the Viavi system of treatment may not be retarded by
loss of the strength so essential to the sufferer's welfare,
which should be her first consideration. Hemorrhage in
the case of a woman who has come thoroughly under the
influence of the Viavi system of treatment has been more
easily checked than that in other cases.

A woman need feel no uneasiness if a

Flow During the profuse flow, not a hemorrhage, occurs

Treatment while she is under the Viavi system of

treatment for foreign growths in the
womb (see chapter on Tumors), as every flowing brings
with it more or less abnormal substance. In the absence
of a foreign growth, after the change of life, profuse flow-
ing is one of the first signs of malignant disease (generally
cancer) of the uterus or cervix. Curetting, the means
most often employed, has been discarded by many. The
Viavi system of treatment has rendered it unnecessary.
Curetting is confined to one part of a single organ, the
fact that all the organs are involved, and that the con-
dition of the entire system contributes to the affliction,
being ignored. Scraping away the lining of the womb can-
not possibly place the system and the generative organs in
a healthy condition, nor can it induce the growth of a
healthy uterine lining.

The Viavi system of treatment, when
Treatment for allowed to be used, is as follows. It
Hemorrhage is not intended to take the place of a

physician, but to be used till he arrives,
if there is any delay, and in cases where a physician can-
not be procured. Upon the first appearance of the flow the
sufferer should lie down and keep perfectly quiet until the
flow has ceased. This is imperative. Raising the foot
of the bed two or three inches and keeping the head and
shoulders low, tend to lessen the amount of blood in the
pelvic organs.

PROFUSE MENSTRUATION 217

Douches. Both heat and cold serve to contract the
blood vessels by stimulating the muscular fibers. Water
heated to 120 degrees Fahrenheit acts as an astringent,
and is one of the most convenient and valuable means to
arrest a hemorrhage or profuse flow. A prolonged hot
vaginal douche taken lying down will frequently be fol-
lowed by good results. The water should be hot, and
not merely warm. ,

Vinegar or lemon juice may be used in the douche
with temporary beneficial results. In some cases it
proves efficacious, but as a rule astringents have but
little value even when brought in contact directly with
the source of the hemorrhage.

Compress. In other cases cold compresses (see Cold
Compress, final chapter) act quickly and prove of more
value than other methods; it may be found necessary in
some cases to cover the abdomen with an ice pack.
Where the cold compresses or ice pack are employed,
heat should always be applied to the extremities by
holding the feet in hot water.

Viavi Capsule. The use of the capsule is discon-
tinued during the flow, but if the flow continues for any
length of time, so as seriously to interfere with the regular
use of the treatment, it should be used in the rectum, so
that its effects may be felt continuously upon the system.
(Also see treatment for Painful Menstruation.) As
a rule, the capsule is discontinued the first four
days of the flow; then it is used per rectum until the
flow ceases, when its use is resumed in the vagina.

Viavi Cerate is applied daily along the full length of
the spine and also over the abdomen. (See Cerate on
Spine, Cerate on Abdomen, final chapter.)

Viavi Royal should be used as directed.

Diet. Nutritious food is demanded; the diet should be
generous and well suited to the taste of the sufferer. Beef
or good extracts of it, strong broths and soups should* be
given in small quantities, but frequently. Mutton chops,
mill and eggs will prove of benefit. Lemonade, oranges and
grapes are beneficial and grateful. Stimulants must be
strictiy avoided unless used under a physician's guidance.

CHAPTER XXX.

ABSENT MENSTRUATION

• (AMENORRHEA).'

WE ARE concerned here with absent menstruation
(amenorrhea) occurring after menstruation
has been established and until it ceases because
of pregnancy or the change of life. It is a very
serious condition, and if neglected will lead to detrimental
or fatal results. A suppression of the flow from unnatural
conditions causes the system to become stored with foreign,
and therefore deleterious, matter.

Frequent results are a breaking down of

The Results of the lung tissue, an excessive aceumula-

Amenorrhea tion of flesh, a dropsical condition,

tumors, and a general impairment.
It is like damming a rivulet. The water will accumulate
and form a pond. Some of the water escapes by perco-
lation through the soil and some by evaporation; but
if the supply is greater than the loss, the accumulation
will be constant. The only way to stop it is either to dry
up the spring feeding it, or to remove the dam. The use
of the Viavi system of treatment contemplates the re-
moval of the dam, as that is the natural way.

Of course, this increase of flesh is unnatural, and there-
fore the sufferer is unhealthy. She becomes languid;
mental depression overtakes her; her skin has a peculiar
sallowness, and retains for some time indentations made
with the finger; her digestion will likely suffer. Then
some disease, such as consumption or Bright's disease,
appears, and death may ensue. Thereupon it is announced
that the patient died of consumption, or whatever else
was the immediate cause of her death, and the vital lesson
that suppression of the menses really caused her death,
has been lost.

ABSENT MENSTRUATION 219

Menstruation is the result of a number

Causes Producing of forces and conditions acting in

Amenorrhea harmony. The destruction of this

harmony impairs or destroys the func-
tion. The nervous system must be in good order, the
blood must be healthy, the circulation must be perfect, and
the generative organs must be sound. If there is serious
nervous depletion of a general kind, suppression is likely.
Thus, it may follow any serious acute disease and may
not be re-established until the nervous system has re-
gained its normal status. A violent nervous shock, such
as fright, grief or anxiety, may temporarily suspend the
function. A serious derangement of the digestive system
may cause it. It is often found with pulmonary consump-
tion, and is produced by the anemia that follows fevers,
pneumonia, Bright 's disease, diabetes, alcoholism, mor-
phinism, cancerous or malarial conditions, or chronic
inflammation of the generative organs.

Cystic degeneration in the ovaries, tumors of the
uterus, displacement of the generative organs by adhesions
from peritonitis, flexions of the womb, enlargement and
hardening of the uterus following pregnancy, are all
causes of suppression. Sometimes a change of climate
produces it. Radical changes in the mode of living may
bring it on. Taking cold during the menstrual period is
a very prolific cause; this is done mostly by cold bathing,
keeping wet shoes on the feet, sitting or lying in a cold
air current, cooling off quickly after dancing or other
vigorous exercise, sitting on cold stone steps, and even
changing the linen. If intelligent attention is not paid
to the evacuation of the bowels and bladder, the suspen-
sion may occur.

Pregnancy usually stops menstruation,
Suppression and but there are exceptions. It is not
Pregnancy always possible to distinguish preg-
nancy from suppression, though the
indications, in a condition of perfect health, are very
different. Pregnancy will be discussed in a separate
chapter. As it is a natural condition, and suppression

220 VIAVI HYGIENE

an unnatural one, we should expect great differences in
the symptoms apart from the suppression, and these we
generally find.

It must be plainly understood that the Viavi system
of treatment has no place with those measures employed
to bring about menstruation in cases of pregnancy.
Its purposes and effect arathe opposite of abortion.

In suppression we generally find head-
Symptoms of ache, particularly on the top or side of
Suppression the head; heaviness of the feet; dys-
pepsia; lassitude; drowsiness in the
daytime; dropsical conditions; palpitation of the heart;
bleeding at the nose; swelling of the veins of the legs. In
addition are the constitutional signs upon which the whole
disturbance rests. We can easily understand the meaning
of all these conditions. The drowsiness comes from an
impure condition of the blood, affecting the brain; the
nose bleeding is evidence of Nature's effort to get rid of
some of the blood that should have escaped in the natural
way; the distension of the veins of the legs shows a
superabundance of fluid in the system, and the inability
of the valves in the blood vessels there to keep the blood
from settling.

As the body is an exceedingly complex
Restoration of organization, and as the forces operat-
the Flow ing in menstruation are highly com-

plicated, it is evident that in treating
suppression, very broad ground has to be taken. A
treatment which confines itself to local conditions — as,
for instance, the inability of the womb to cast off its
lining in menstruation — is disastrously inadequate. All
of the complicated conditions involved in menstruation
have to be considered and dealt with in seeking thorough
and permanent results. There is no such thing as a simple
and isolated condition producing any of the derange-
ments of menstruation. However simple and restricted
the cause may seem, we may be sure that there are other
and remoter causes behind it, and it is our duty to remove
them. We must put the entire nervous system in order;

ABSENT MENSTRUATION 221

we must supply the blood with nutrition and strengthen
the circulation; we must give intelligent heed to the local
condition of all the organs of generation, for all of them
are involved, directly or indirectly, in menstruation.
Such are the principles of the Viavi system of treatment
for suppression, and past success in overcoming this
dangerous and common malady is a sufficient attestation
of its value.

It will be inferred from the following

Treatment for directions that the Viavi system of

Suppression treatment for suppression of the menses

is both constitutional and local, and

that it is designed to meet the complex conditions

involved in the trouble. Its aim is to provide that the

circulation be strengthened, the blood enriched, and the

weakness of the digestive system overcome. By being

thus put in a sound condition, healthy function has

resulted, and the menses have returned. This was a

natural process, without any forcing. Nature was simply

enabled and assisted to do her work.

Viavi Capsule. Every night, just before retiring,
a vaginal douche should be taken while lying down. One
moderately warm douche a day is sufficient, unless a
profuse leuchorrheal discharge is present, when a douche
night and morning should be taken. After the evening
douche a Viavi capsule should be placed in the vagina.
When the menses appear, the douche and the use of the
capsule should be suspended. If the flow continues over
four days, the use of the capsule should be resumed, but
in the rectum instead of the vagina until the cessation of
the flow, and then again in the vagina.

Viavi Cerate. Use the cerate daily over the lower
half of the spine, in a thorough way. (See Cerate on Spine,
final chapter.) An assistant should be engaged to apply
the cerate to the spine, but where one is not available, the
sufferer can apply it by placing it on the back of the hand.
The cerate should be applied also over the abdomen in
connection with a hot or a cold compress, as may be
advised by the Hygienic Department after receiving the

222 VIAVI HYGIENE

sufferer's health report, but as a rule the hot compress is
employed, daily. (See Hot Compress, final chapter.)
The compress should be followed at once by a thorough
application of the cerate.

Massage. An easy, non-fatiguing way to apply the
cerate is by abdominal massage after retiring. (See
Reclining Abdominal Massage, final chapter.) The Pend-
ent Abdominal Massage (same chapter) is perhaps the
more efficacious of the hygienic aids.

Via vi Liquid should be taken according to directions.

Via vi Royal should be taken according to directions,
when a tonic is demanded.

Via vi Laxative should be taken according to direc-
tions if the bowels are sluggish.

Via vi Suppositories. If the rectum is implicated,
the use of the Viavi suppositories in conjunction with the
other treatment is required. In such cases individual
advice will be given upon receipt of written application
to the nearest Viavi office.

Diet should be bland and nourishing. Stimulants
are to be avoided.

Rest, sleep, outdoor exercise, mental composure and
perfect regularity of habits are essential.

CHAPTER XXXI.

CURETTING

CURETTING is the scraping away of the lining of
the womb. The instrument used is of a spoon
or scoop shape and has either a sharp or a dull
edge. The operation is performed by first intro-
ducing a speculum into the vagina. This enables the
operator to fasten a sharp hook or hooks into the neck
of the womb, by which this organ is dragged to the
vaginal orifice.. The mouth of the womb is then dilated,
and the curette introduced into the cavity of the womb
and repeatedly drawn outward. The pressure of the
edge of the instrument against the womb scrapes or cuts
away its lining. The womb is then washed out and
packed. This scraping away the lining is for the purpose
of causing a new lining to form. In the chapter on
Menstruation it has been shown that if Nature is given
the proper assistance she will not only throw off the
diseased lining, but is enabled to grow a new and healthy
one.

The dragging downward of the womb

Injury Done to the length of the vagina is in itself a

the Womb serious procedure. It so stretches the

ligaments, the posterior wall of the

bladder and the anterior wall of the rectum that it requires

both treatment and care before these parts regain their

normal condition, if ever they do. If adhesions are

present they are likely to be torn loose and internal

hemorrhage may occur

The dilation of the mouth of the womb is another
part of the operation that is injurious. If the organ is
hard, or indurated, the dilation becomes a serious opera-
tion in itself, and laceration frequently occurs. Before

224 VIAVI HYGIENE

the neck of the womb can be made sufficiently large to
introduce the curette, the' bruising of the tissues by the
dilating instrument causes agonizing pains. If the dilat-
ing is rendered painless by anesthetics, that does not
prevent the injury done the tissues, as they in no way
relax. Nature opens the mouth of the womb from
within outward, operators from without inward. It is
not merely the mouth of the womb that is to be opened,
but the entire neck, which is an inch long, or one-third
the length of the entire womb.

The womb resents mechanical inter-
Sensitiveness of ference more than any other organ of
the Womb the body, and it requires most careful

manipulation and dilation to open the
neck of the womb sufficiently to admit the curette.
Note the unwillingness of a rosebud to unfold by mechan-
ical interference, and how the petals refuse to separate,
and the bruised, unnatural appearance of the bud that
has been opened; this will give some idea of the resistance
of the neck of the womb and the bruising of its tissues by
this forcible dilation.

The neck of the womb, with its external and internal
openings, acts as a double guard to the cavity of the
womb itself, showing Nature's extraordinary care in
trying to prevent any unnatural invasion.

If the greatest antiseptic precautions

Many Evils Are are not taken, blood poisoning may

Accomplished result. The puncturing of the uterine

walls with the curette is not an unfre-

quent accident, especially where the walls of the womb

are soft and somewhat flexed or bent. Sometimes the

curette is thrust entirely through the uterine walls into

the peritoneal cavity. Uncontrollable hemorrhages may

occur, or there may result a complete obliteration of the

uterine cavity, the muscular tissues being so torn by the

curette that a complete union of the walls results.

A diseased lining never exists independent of a dis-
eased condition of the womb itself; the whole organ is

CURETTING 225

implicated more or less. It would be as sensible to scrape
away the lining of the stomach to establish a healthy
reaction in that region as to scrape away the lining of
the womb for the same purpose.

The openings of the Fallopian tubes

Damage Done into the womb are exceedingly small;

the Tubes curetting leaves them raw, bruised and

bleeding, and they frequently become
obliterated by the inflammatory process which follows
this operation. It should be remembered that these
openings are only sufficiently large to admit a very small
bristle. This closing leads to diseases of the tubes and
ovaries, to painful, suppressed and irregular menstruation,
and to other complications difficult to overcome.

A large number of sufferers coming

A Hope Never under the Viavi system of treatment

Realized have submitted at some time to this

operation, some of them many times,
each time being led to believe that it would be the last.
One woman had submitted to twenty curettements, and
though but little could be expected even under the Viavi
system of treatment, by reason of the extensive damage
that had been done, the recovery was all that could be
desired. Large numbers of women have placed "them-
selves under treatment for suppression resulting from
curettements. Even many of those who have been the
most enthusiastic in the use of the curette have abandoned
it altogether.

It is necessary for the lining to be
Injurious and thrown off before the menses can
Illogical appear, but before this, Nature prepares

the organ for the shedding of the mem-
brane. In curetting, the womb is not prepared to cast
off its membrane; hence a normal membrane is not
formed. It is thickened and hard; hence when the
# menses appear it becomes exceedingly difficult to cast
off. Every succeeding currettement causes the inside
of the womb to become more and more abnormal, and

226 VIAVI HYGIENE

the membrane to change from an exceedingly thin,
tissue-like affair into a thickened and tough covering.
Curetting is harsh, unnatural and radical, three con-
ditions which should be carefully avoided in the treat-
ment of diseases peculiar to women.

Curetting is resorted to because those

The Cause Not who employ it have no better means of

Removed treating the condition that they wish

to overcome. Besides all the dangers
that accompany it is the patent fact that it does not
remove the cause of the condition at which it is aimed.
It does not supply the blood with nutriment. It does
not produce a healthy circulation. Instead of toning
and strengthening the nerves, it irritates and therefore
enfeebles them. It does none of the rational and bene-
ficial things that Nature could do if she only were given
the assistance she requires. Instead of aiming to help
Nature, it endeavors to force her processes.

The Viavi system of treatment is just the reverse of all
this. It imposes no torture. It commits no outrage upon
Nature. It produces no abortions. It attempts no vio-
lence, and hence avoids the dangers that violence invites.

■ There are nine serious conditions, one
The Results of or more of which may follow this so-
Curetting called minor operation:

1. Liability to internal hemorrhages
from the breaking loose of adhesions.

2. Laceration of the mouth and neck of the womb in
dilation.

3. Liability to blood poisoning.

4. Puncturing of the uterine walls.

5. Causing of abortions in obscure pregnancies.

6. Hemorrhage from the uterine cavity.

7. Obliteration of the uterine cavity.

8. Obliteration of the openings of the Fallopian tubes.

9. Suppression of the menses.

Let a woman contrast these with natural methods and
decide for herself.

CHAPTER XXXII.

THE X0X-DEVEL0PMENT OF GIRLS

In former chapters the normal development of girls
was fully considered. As non-development, or retarded
development, or arrested development bears a close
relation to menstruation, it is treated here. A large pro-
portion of the women who suffer through life, or who
upon marriage develop some weakness that leads to
suffering, failed to receive intelligent attention at the time
of puberty.

The immensity of the evils generally

Great Evils of wrought upon girls by the schoolroom

Overstudy can hardly be exaggerated. At the

very time when Nature is placing the
heaviest strain upon them, they are called upon to work
to the full limit of their strength. Any excessive burden
placed upon a girl's mind at the age of puberty consumes,
forces that Nature demands for her physical development.
Indeed, at this time there should be no more mental work
than is needful to keep the mind in healthy working order.
The sexes should never be permitted to work in the same
classes at this time. It places girls at an unnatural dis-
advantage, and by introducing competition, spurs them
on to exertion that they cannot afford to make. Nothing
will be lost by proceeding slowly until the girl's menstrua-
tion has been firmly established, for when that occurs
naturally, there ensues a remarkable mental activity that
makes strides with a rapidity impossible to boys.

As there is nothing in a girl's instinex
Girls Should Be that teaches her to expect menstrua-
Instructed tion, she cannot expect it unless she
is taught to do so. If she has had no
instruction when it appears, she sees for herself that a

228 VIAVI HYGIENE

serious thing has happened, and that it is different from
any of her former experiences. It is natural for this
to fill her with alarm, and her native modesty will likely
make her conceal her condition. The discharge contains
blood. Every child has learned the danger of losing
blood. The girl, if untaught, does not know that the
flow in her case is natural, and is alarmed, and her sense
of prudence may lead her to check the flow. The in-
genuity which girls display-in their efforts to accomplish
this is remarkable. The commonest way is to take a cold
bath. This generally checks the flow, and begins a life-
time of suffering.

When we realize the strain under
Other Sources of which Nature places a girl at puberty,

Imperfection and the vital force required to effect
the change, we can understand the
necessity for a vigorous girlhood as the foundation for the
change. If a girl has been born of healthy parents, has
been wanted before her birth, and has been reared with
all the affection and wise guidance that a competent
mother will bestow, and is instructed concerning the
change that must occur, and is taken kindly through it,
there never will be the slightest trouble. Nine-tenths of
women are afflicted to a greater or less extent with some
disease peculiar to their sex. To the extent that mothers
are not perfect, their daughters will suffer. These young
lives not only come into the world burdened with weakness
inherited from their mothers, but they fail to receive the
wise guidance necessary to their health.

It is often difficult to discover a girl's inherent weak-
ness until she comes under the strain imposed at puberty.
It is then that the story of her mother's condition may
be read in her own. Even before that time arrives, some
distressing things are found. Many a girl under twelve
is afflicted with leucorrhea. In some cases it appears
even in infancy. Knowing the constant drain that leu-
corrhea makes upon the system, one can imagine what the
experiences of a girl who passes through puberty in such
a condition must be.

THE NON-DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS 229

The ovaries constitute the grand center

The Ovaries Are of the womanly nature. Their condi-

the Center tion at puberty represents much that

goes to the making up of the individual.
If the system lacks in inherent strength, there will not
be a sufficient source upon which Nature may draw for the
vital energy required to develop the ovaries. Around and
within these complex little ovaries cluster the finest, most
delicate and most skillful adjustments of which Nature is
capable. In puberty every resource of the entire system
is called upon to contribute its quota of strength toward
their development. The digestive system must be perfect.
Every vital organ must be in superb working order. The
blood must be supplied with the nutriment that the body
requires. The circulation must be free and vigorous. All
the organs of elimination must be able to work up to their
full capacity. The condition of the mind itself must be
adapted to the need. If it is exhausted by stud}r, or if it is
harassed by troubles of domestic or other origin, the ovar-
ies will suffer in development. If the sympathy and
affection that the child-heart craves are withheld, or if
the peevishness of a sickly mother is present to act as a
depressing or irritating influence, the ovaries will suffer.

So many causes may and do operate at
Retardation of puberty to prevent the normal develop-
Development ment of the ovaries that it would be
impossible to enumerate them all. It
ought to be sufficient to impress upon mothers the con-
dition in which puberty places even the most robust girls,
much more those who are the least delicate.

If Nature cannot find in the system sufficient material
out of which to work properly the transforming of a
child into a woman, she will take all that she can find,
and leave the rest of the body to suffer. So great is the
effort that serious disturbances of many kinds are likely
to arise unless all the conditions are favorable. Head-
aches are very common. Pains in the ovarian region
inflict tortures. Many a young girl is so overcome by
the trials that she is called upon to bear, that she is dis-

230 YIAVI HYGIENE

couraged and down-hearted, and some are even led to
suicide.

Unless the ovaries develop normally,

Mistakes Are the child- will not develop normally

Committed in any direction. Her form will not fill

out properly. She is likely to be flat-
chested and stoop-shouldered, her eyes to be dull, her
mind stupid, her affections blunted, her bodily functions
deranged. When the attention of the parents is drawn
to their daughter's sallow, pinched face, hollow chest,
angular figure and lifeless, awkward gait — all evidences of
low vitality and lack of natural development — there is too
apt to arise a decision to put her through a course of
exhausting physical exercise, and thus consume the last
remnant of strength that the system requires for other
purposes. Instead of this her life should be made as easy
and pleasant as possible, all exhausting work withheld,
and careful attention paid to rational exercise, a sufficient
amount of sunshine, wholesome diet and abundant sleep.
It is under such circumstances that the Viavi system of
treatment has assisted Nature to accomplish many happy
results.

As early as ten years of age a girl should

A Girl Requires be instructed by her mother to expect

Instruction menstruation in the course of time, and

should be impressed with its great im-
portance to every concern of her life as long as she shall
live. The mother should point out the danger of taking
cold, of too much violent exercise, particularly in skipping
the rope, or permitting the feet to remain wet, or sitting
on stone steps or the damp ground. To secure the daugh-
ter's full confidence is to make it sure that she will an-
nounce the changes that she feels taking place within her
at eleven or twelve years of age. Then the mother can
explain them and thus remove all the apprehension and
shame that they will otherwise arouse. It is wonderful
and beautiful to see the readiness with which girls respond
to appeals to their confidence from their mothers. These

THE NON-DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS 231

matters should be discussed frankly, not behind closed
doors, as if they were something to be ashamed of. At
the same time the girl can be given to understand that
the mother is the only one with whom it is right for the
daughter to discuss these subjects. The mother will be
gratified to see how eager her little girl is for more know-
ledge. This can be imparted judiciously, but it is evident
that the mother must inform herself before she can be a
mother in the full sense.

There is a danger — a rare one, but one

An Imperforate giving rise to serious possibilities unless

Hymen it is understood — that may confront

young girls at puberty; that is an im-
perforate hymen, one that has no opening through which
the menstrual flow may escape. (See chapter on A Wom-
an's Organs of Generation.) If there is no opening, the
menstrual fluid is dammed up, and becomes a serious
menace. The flow, seeking an outlet elsewhere, will likely
give rise to very serious results. There is only one cure
for imperforate hymen — an opening must be made, and
this should be done by a physician.

There should be no hesitancy in the use of Viavi
capsules by young girls, and they should be instructed in
the matter. Xo rupturing nor stretching occurs if the
normal opening exists, by reason of the high elasticity of
the membrane, the opening being sufficiently large. The
Viavi system of treatment, besides being designed to
enable Nature to establish normal processes in such cases,
spares a girl the mortification and injury inflicted by
examinations. She takes the Viavi system of treatment
in the privacy of her own room, with none but her mother
to know.

Green sickness is found in girls near the
Green Sickness, age of puberty, and is due to a ciiminu-
Chlorosis tion of a valuable constituent of the

red corpuscles of the blood which
gives them their color. Hence the sufferer is pale; some-
times the skin is clear and of a greenish-yellowish hue.

232 VIAVI HYGIENE

There are dark circles around the eyes; the lips and the
mucous membrane are pale. There may be also a
dropsical condition of the eyelids, face and feet. The
breath is cool, and the ears, nose, lips, hands and feet are
cold, indicating that the circulation is poor. The sufferer
is generally very sensitive to cold. Palpitation of the
heart is present. Although the ailing one does not exert
herself in the least, there exists great muscular weakness,
and she easily becomes tired. The head is dizzy and
aches. There are noises in the ears, and pains in different
parts of the body, especially in the back; hysterical
spasms, nightmare, and sometimes an inclination to self-
destruction. There are a loss of appetite and a desire for
sour things, and often a morbid craving for chalk, paper,
ashes, fresh earth, coals and even excrement. Absence
of the menses, or painful and irregular menstruation, is
generally seen, or a thin, watery leucorrhea in place of the
menses. In other cases chlorosis is accompanied with
profuse menstruation. Hysterical paroxysms are of com-
mon occurrence.

The whole digestion is disturbed, and consequently
the assimilation of nutriment for the blood does not take
place properly; hence all functional activity is impaired.

Irregular menstruation in young girls,

Nervous Ills, from non-development and allied

Epilepsy causes, gives rise to nervous troubles

that are likely to be much more serious

than in the case of adults. Epilepsy is sometimes a

result. Low spirits and melancholia are encountered.

Many a girl has run away from home because her nervous

condition had made her surroundings seem intolerable,

particularly if the mother was cross or unsympathetic.

It is under such circumstances that suicide is committed

by girls of an extremely sensitive nature.

It will be inferred from what has been said of the Viavi
system of treatment and the manner in which it is aimed
to assist Nature to strengthen the nerves, the circulation
and the nutrition, that it is especially adapted to chlorosis,
which may persist for years if it does not receive the proper

THE NOX-DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS 233

treatment. Excellent results have been secured by the
use of this treatment in this distressing affliction.

If a girl shows the slightest weakness at
Symptoms of puberty, suffers pain of any kind in any
Weakness locality, exhibits any form of nervous-

ness, is depressed, has poor circulation,
indicated by cold hands and feet or a blue skin, is anemic
or chlorotic, has headaches or backache; if the menses
are retarded or abnormal in any other way, the bust and
chest flat and not developed or the muscles flabby, she
needs the Viavi system of treatment, by which Nature is
designed to be supplied with the material with which she
is enabled to develop the child into a healthy woman.
The greatest care should be taken to make her life as bright
and pleasant as possible, avoiding undue work and excite-
'ment and requiring absolute regularity in everything —
eating, sleeping, exercise, rest, attention to the bowels.
The diet should be carefully managed, to see that only the
most nourishing things are eaten, and in abundance.

The following treatment is adapted to

Viavi Treatment girls in any of these conditions,

for Girls including chlorosis. The utmost

watchfulness and diligence should be

employed to see that the treatment and

the personal conduct going with it are faithfully adhered

to until health is restored. Girls can rarely be trusted

to have the patience required, as they are still children at

this time. Firm, gentle guidance is greatly needed and

generally imperative.

Viavi Cerate. Great care should be given to the
use of the cerate over the lower half of the spine at least
once a day, so that the nervous system may be properly
strengthened. (See Cerate on Spine, final chapter.)
The cerate should be used once a day over the entire chest,
very thoroughly, with an upward rubbing, all harshness
being carefully avoided.

Pendent Abdominal \f ass age (which see in final
chapter) is an important aid to the treatment in such
cases.

234 VIAVI HYGIENE

Hot Compress on the abdomen in connection with the
use of the cerate should be employed. (See Hot Compress
in final chapter.)

Viavi Capsule should be used in the vagina every
night.

Viavi Liquid should be taken as directed.

Viavi Laxative should be taken according to direct
tions if there is constipation.

Viavi Royal should be used as directed, in chlorosis
and other forms of weakness.

Experience in the use of this treatment has shown
that girls readily responded; the muscles and glands filled
out naturally, the appetite became normal and the diges-
tion good, the spirits grew light, the budding into woman-
hood beautiful.

VICARIOUS MENSTRUATION

Vicarious menstruation is that in which the menstrual
flow occurs from some part of the body other than the
vagina. Although genuine cases of it are rare, their
serious nature and the readiness with which they have
yielded to the Viavi system of treatment make it advisable
to consider the affliction here.

As a rule, when the menstrual period arrives the flow
occurs from the mucous membrane in some part of the
body other than the natural place, including the eyes.
The most common places are the nose, gums, stomach,
lungs, breasts, or even some portion of the skin; or from
ulcers anywhere, or from piles. The flow in some cases,
instead of having the form of blood, may be serum, which
is colorless, in which event the discharge is represented by
a profuse watery diarrhea.

In seeking the cause of vicarious menstruation, we
must look to faulty nutrition or a low condition of the
nervous system. It may be due, however, to high ar-
terial tension.

THE NON-DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS 235

It ma}r be inferred that no matter what
The Treatment the cause of this distressing complaint,
Efficacious except malformation of the organs,
the Viavi system of treatment is adapt-
ed to assist Nature in overcoming it. This can be better
understood by studying the action of the treatment as
explained throughout this volume. The aim is to provide
that the blood be enriched, the nerves and circulation
strengthened, and the general system put into a condition
that enables the natural functions to establish themselves.
Many grave dangers arise from neglect of this dis-
tressing condition. Nature's tendency to make the most
of a bad situation leads her to adjust her operations as
nearly as possible to abnormal conditions that she cannot
overcome. In this way diseases become chronic, and are
more difficult to overcome than those that have recently
arisen. The sooner any disease is taken in hand the easier
it is cured, as the less the effort must be to break up a
habit into which Nature has fallen.

The treatment for vicarious menstruation is the same
as that for non-development.

CHAPTER XXXIII.

LEUCORRHEA

THE word leucorrhea means a white flow. In color it
may range from a white glairy mucus to a yellow
or greenish tinge, due to its purulent character.
In some cases it looks creamy, in others
curdled. It usually develops during the menstrual life
of a woman, though inherited cases in children are fre-
quent. It is the commonest of all the affliction that
beset women, nearly every woman being troubled with
it at one time or another. The deplorable feature of
the matter is that women as a rule do not regard it in
its true light as a serious affair representing a condition
in which no woman can be healthy, and leading to graver
conditions unless its cause is removed.

Leucorrhea may originate either in the vagina or the
uterus. In severe cases the two forms may exist together,
through the sympathic relation of the organs. As the
discharge represents a disease of the linings of the
organs, the longer the condition persits the more deeply
these linings will become involved and the longer will be
the time required to bring them to health.

The immediate cause of leucorrhea is

The Cause of a catarrhal condition of the linings of

Leucorrhea the parts, just as a discharge from the

nose indicates a catarrhal condition of
the lining of that organ. The discharge is the product
of inflammation. In leucorrhea, besides the general
systemic conditions of which the affliction may be
merely a symptom, special local causes may be present.
Among these are menstrual derangements, displacements
of the womb, pregnancy, prolonged nursing, abortions,
miscarriages, cervical laceration, piles, tumors, a sudden

LEUCORRHEA 237

suppression of the menses, violent exercise during the
menstrual period, the use of cold water or other harsh
injections, and the wearing of pessaries and the like.
The extreme sensitiveness of the membranes lining the
vagina and uterus renders them peculiarly susceptible to
inflammation, and requires intelligent care.

Where the cause is constitutional, as anemia, scrofula,
consumption, malaria and the like, inspection will fail
to disclose any local cause.

The abnormal activity of the vaginal

Some Effects of lining, due to its inflammation, causes

Leucorrhea its secretions, which in health are

slight, to become abnormal in quantity,
and they are withdrawn from the blood. The blood
provides only for normal secretions by the mucous mem-
brane in any part of the body, and is obviously impover-
ished to a greater or less degree when an unnatural drain
is made. Musin, an albuminoid, one of the constituents
of the secretions by the mucous membrane, is a valuable
element carried by the blood, and its excessive sub-
traction works a general injury. This probably explains
many of the symptoms accompanying leucorrhea, symp-
toms often treated erroneously and harmfully, in ignor-
ance that leucorrhea causes them. Thus leucorrhea is
the open door to disease, besides producing immediate
evils, including weakness and a gradual breaking down
from the tendency of the affliction to grow worse instead
of better unless the causes producing it are overcome.
Many of the ills that so grievously afflict women have
leucorrhea in their early history.

In some cases of leucorrhea the mouth
Other Effects of the womb closes, owing to the sticky
Observed character of the discharge and the in-

flamed condition of the cervix. As a
result, mucus accumulates within the womb, and is finally
expelled by labor-like contractions of the womb, giving
rise to uterine colic. When the condition of which leu-
corrhea is evidence has become chronic, the blood supply
of the uterine organs is seriously interfered with. Abnor-

238 YIAVI HYGIENE

mal growths may appear in any of the organs — vagina,
womb, Fallopian tubes or ovaries. It should be borne in
mind that leucorrhea is not a disease, but a symptom of
disease, and that the condition of which it is a symptom
will lead to grave results unless they are eradicated.

Under the inflammatory condition present in uterine
leucorrhea, the womb gradually enlarges, and eventually
becomes too heavy to be held in place by the ligaments
designed to support a womb of normal size. The womb
then becomes displaced.

A serious and trying result of neglected leucorrhea in
many cases is the excoriating character of the discharge,
rendering the skin sore and setting up external inflam-
mation. Or the acrid discharge will affect the mucous
membrane over which it passes.

The temptation to resort to astringent

Astringents Are douches to stop the flow is exceedingly

Injurious strong, and is widely advised under the

ordinary method of treatment. A
little reflection will show how unwise and hurtful such a
practice is. It completely ignores the cause of the dis-
ease; unless this is removed the disease cannot be cured.
In many cases where the disease is deep-seated and com-
plicated, the discharge acts as a safety-valve until the
cause is found and overcome. Besides that, in uncom-
plicated leucorrhea the sudden application of a solution
of alum, or other astringent, to the highly sensitive
membrane will likely derange its capillary circulation
and thus aggravate the inflammation. To dam up
the flow brings about complications that would tax
the best skill to reach, extending to the tubes, ovaries, etc.
These injections have an injurious effect reaching
beyond the generative organs. Some of the worst cases
of gastric indigestion that we have met were clearly
traceable to vaginal injections used to check leucorrhea.
The only rational treatment of leucorrhea is to remove
the cause producing it, and the only measures that can
produce satisfactory and permanent results are natural
ones.

LEUCORRHEA 239

With the assistance given by the Yiavi
How Cure Was system of treatment. Nature has re-
Effected moved the cause of leucorrhea, and
thus gradually and naturally put a
stop to the discharge; so that when the sufferer was cured
she remained well if she did not again permit the cause
producing the disease in the first instance to arise.

"While a woman is under the treatment she must, of
course, avoid any conduct that would tend to weaken
her system or produce local irritation. She should under-
stand all that has been said about rest and sleep, the
blood and its circulation, the wearing of proper clothes,
the use of a separate bed, and all the other matters that
appeal to a woman's common sense.

The knowledge that there is: some cause
Treatment for behind leucorrhea should enable any

Leucorrhea sufferer to determine what it is. That
cause must be overcome. If it is
laceration of the cervix, for instance, that condition must
be attended to. (See Treatment for Laceration.) If it
is inflammation of the womb, or other parts of the .gener-
ative tract, see Treatment for Inflammation of the Womb.
If it is the absence of the menses, see Treatment for
Amenorrhea. If tumors, see Treatment for Tumor-. If
anemia, or impoverished blood, see Treatment for Xervous
Debility. Vaginal douches for leucorrhea are not cura-
tive, but in the Viavi system of treatment are useful in
cleansing the tract for the better absorption of the Yiavi
capsule. The treatment given for debility should be
employed if the cause for the leucorrhea is, for some good
reason, not ascertained.

In combination with the treatment for a known cause,
and in uncomplicated leucorrhea, the following treatment
is advised:

Viavi Capsules are to be used as directed. In very
copious discharges they are to be used in the rectum
as well as the vagina.

Viavi Cerate on the lower half of the back and on
the abdomen, once a day.

240 VIAVI HYGIENE

Hot Compress on Abdomen once a day in conjunction
with the application of Cerate. (See Hot Compress,
same chapter.)

Pendent Abdominal Massage. See directions in
final chapter.

Via vi Liquid as directed.

Via vi Laxative as directed, if there is constipation.

Via vi Royal in severe cases, as directed.

Baths. See final chapter.

Diet. Simple, nourishing, abundant.
. Rest, Sleep, Exercise. See chapter on Activity,
Rest and Sleep.

CHAPTER XXXIV.

THE VAGINA

(AND SOME OF ITS diseases)

INFLAMMATION of the vagina (vaginitis) may be
either acute or chronic. It may be caused by cold
and dampness, excesses, irritation from pessaries,
excoriating discharges from the uterus, retention of
bits of sponge, medicated or astringent douches, exten-
sion of inflammation from below or above, childbirth
and infection.

The symptoms depend upon the seyer-
Symptoms of ity of the attack. The leucorrheal
Vaginitis discharges are at first scanty, but soon

become profuse and often purulent,
accompanied with a burning heat and a throbbing sen-
sation in the vagina, and sometimes severe pelvic pain.
There are often an aching and a sensation of weight in
the perineum, or floor of the pelvis, frequent urination,
and painful sensitiveness. The mucous membrane of
the vagina becomes red and congested, showing raw
patches, which may progress to ulceration.

In granular vaginitis, the walls feel on examination
as if they were covered with millet seed; this condition
may extend up over the neck of the womb. This form
of vaginitis is extremely painful and is stubborn.

In adhesive vaginitis (where the vaginal walls adhere)
the walls bleed easily, and the leucorrheal discharge is
watery and tinged with blood. As bloody discharges
generally point to grave conditions, adhesive vaginitis is
likely to be diagnosed wrongly, thus placing the trouble
under malignant diseases. The flowing of the excoriating
discharges over the parts will likely produce extreme

242 VIAVI HYGIENE

soreness about the vaginal orifice, and is often accom-
panied with pruritus, or intense itching.

In chronic vaginitis the red appearance of the vaginal
walls and an excessive leucorrhea may be the only
noticeable symptoms. As vaginitis means inflammation
of the vaginal walls, it comes within the range of the
Viavi system of treatment, as does other inflammation
elsewhere. Upon a reduction of the inflammation the
discharges become gradually lessened; also the burning,
soreness, etc.

Extreme nervousness accompanies all diseases of
the vagina.

As much rest lying down, preferably

Treatment for undressed and in bed, as can be had,
Vaginitis should be taken, particularly in cases

even approaching severity. The in-
flammation weakens the tube, and may bring about the
distressing condition known as prolapsus of the vagina.
In severe cases, being on the feet invites prolapsus.

Douche. A copious hot-water douche, to which
twenty drops of Viavi liquid to the pint have been
added, should be taken night and morning while lying
down. (See Douches, final chapter.)

Viavi Capsule. One should be inserted in the
vagina night and morning, immediately after the douche.
After the morning douche the sufferer should remain
lying down for about an hour.

Viavi Cerate is to be used over the abdomen, lower
half of the spine and over the perineum for at least thirty
minutes, once a day. (See Cerate on Abdomen, Cerate
on Spine, and Massage of the Perineum, in final chapter.)

Viavi Liquid is to be taken as directed.

Hot Sitz Bath is to be taken once a day. (See Hot
Sitz Bath, in final chapter.)

When the condition has somewhat moderated, the
walls of the vagina may be kept separated by a fold of
sterilized gauze or clean old linen, which should be satur-
ated with the contents of three Viavi capsules thoroughly

THE VAGINA 243

mixed with one teaspoonful of vaseline or olive oil. To
insert the gauze, it may be laid over the vaginal tube of
the syringe; withdrawal of the tube will leave the gauze.
It should be of sufficient length to come down just to the
orifice. The external parts should be well covered with
this mixture.

Vaginismus, a painful, spasmodic con-
Treatment for traction of the muscles of the vaginal

Vaginismus orifice, may accompany vaginitis, and

will yield with a cure of that trouble;

or it may be caused by an abrasion or rawness at the

vaginal opening, or by the inflamed remains of the

hymen; sometimes it is purely nervous.

Viavi Capsules. The contents of one capsule,
unmixed with oil, are to be used several times daily over
and about the vaginal sphincter, the muscle closing the
orifice.

Hot Douche. Very hot douches should be taken
several times a day, lying down.

Viavi Cerate is to be used on the spine, abdomen and
perineum as directed for vaginitis.

Cold Sitz Bath. See final chapter.

Prolapsus of the vagina is caused by a
Prolapsus of relaxation which permits of the walls
the Vagina rolling outward or protruding down-
ward through the vaginal opening.
When the posterior wall rolls out it brings with it the
anterior wall of the rectum, and a swelling is produced
of variable size at the rectal orifice; this is known as
rectocele. When the anterior vaginal wall prolapses it
brings with it the posterior wall of the bladder or its
base; this is known as cystocele. Both of these conditions
interfere with the parts involved. In rectocele the expul-
sive powers of the rectum are greatly diminished. In
cystocele the pouching downward of the base of the
bladder causes a retention and decomposition of the
urine; inflammation of the bladder is a frequent result.

244 VIAVI HYGIENE

A relaxation of the vaginal wall is fre-
The Causes of quently brought about by retaining
Prolapsus the urine until the bladder is weakened.
It is comparatively easy for men to
empty the bladder frequently; women are often forced
to hold the urine until the bladder becomes relaxed, and
prolapsus of the bladder and anterior wail of the vagina
results. This weakness is progressive, and is not dis-
covered until the "lump," which is the prolapsed bladder,
is noticeable.

Other causes are external laceration and getting up
from the lying-in bed too soon. Weak, flabby abdominal
walls also aggravate a loss of tonicity in this region.

It is important that as much rest as

Treatment for possible be taken lying down, prefer-
Prolapsus ably undressed and in bed, and cer-

tainly with the loosest possible clothes
about the waist.

Via vi Capsules should be taken as directed.

Viavi Cerate is to be used as directed for vaginitis.

Cold Compress on the abdomen is to be used twice a
week, and a cold sitz bath every other day. (See Cold
Compress and Cold Sitz Bath, final chapter.)

Vaginal Douche. A hot vaginal douche is to be
taken lying down, morning and night. (See Vaginal
Douches, in final chapter.) After the morning douche
remain lying down for at least an hour, as heat relaxes
the parts temporarily.

Viavi Liquid should be taken as directed.

Pendent Abdominal Massage should be given daily.
(See Pendent Abdominal Massage, final chapter.)

The bladder should be emptied frequently.

Pruritus is an intense itching of the
Pruritus and vagina or vulva. It is not a disease,
Its Causes but a symptom of some abnormal con-
dition, which is not always confined
to the generative tract. It may yield quickly to treat-
ment, but as a rule it is stubborn.

THE VAGINA 245

The distress is generally increased by warmth in bed.
The itching and burning may be so intense that the suf-
ferer cannot refrain from scratching or rubbing the
parts, but by thus breaking the tender surfaces, she
intensifies her sufferings. She constantly makes use of
the douche, and bathes the external parts with first one
medicated wash and then another, but all to no avail.
The itching may extend to the anus and even down over
the thighs, causing some to become hysterical and to
suffer from nervous prostration.

Women approaching the change of life are more fre-
quently afflicted than others, but pruritus is not infre-
quently found in children and young women. In children
it may be caused by an acrid leucorrhea that irritates the
vagina and external parts, or by worms that creep from
the anus into the vagina.

It frequently accompanies leucorrhea of an irritating
character. Tumors also induce it by the abnormal secre-
tions that at times accompany them. At the change of
life it is frequently due to an abnormal condition of the
urine, which at any time of life may cause it.

The sufferer should make a careful

Treatment for study of herself and if possible ascer-

Pruritus tain the cause of her distress. If she

has some trouble of any of her gener-
ative organs, it should be overcome. When it occurs at
the change of life, the kidneys are likely involved; in that
case Viavi liquid is required. If it is caused by a dis-
charge aggravated by the presence of a tumor, the advice
given in such cases should be followed. (See chapter on
Tumors.)

If it is caused by worms, a cold salt-water rectal
douche should be taken twice daily (see Rectal Douche,
final chapter), and Viavi liquid should be taken as directed
on the bottle. For children the dose is from three to five
drops, three times daily, about twenty minutes before
meals. Children should also be given a cold sitz bath
twice a week.

246 VIAVI HYGIENE

Via vi Cerate should be used as directed for vaginitis,
the external parts being rubbed with it.

Via vi Capsules. The contents of three capsules
should be used on a cloth inserted in' the vagina, as
directed in the treatment for vaginitis. Care should be
taken to see that the ends of the cloth separate the lips of
the vulva.

Vaginal Douches, three or' four, should be taken
daily, lying down. Ten drops of Viavi liquid should be
added to each pint of water, which may be either hot or
cold, as experience determines which proves the more
grateful. Women differ in this regard.

Cold Sitz Bath should be taken just 'before retiring
every night.

Where an itching of the parts follows

Good Symptoms the treatment for a uterine disease, it

Observed should be looked upon as a favorable

symptom, as poisonous secretions are
being eliminated. The itching and burning are caused
by the secretions excoriating the surfaces over which
they pass, but the relief offered by the treatment just
given should be sought nevertheless.

It requires considerable perseverance under these cir-
cumstances to continue the treatment, but one may rest
assured that the best is being done that can be done. The
source of the trouble must be reached, and when that is
overcome to some extent, the sufferer will begin to feel
much better. To apply ointments to the parts, exter-
nally, will only alleviate for a time, and the trouble will
again appear with renewed force. Unless the treatment
is directed at the cause, which is likely a uterine or a
kidney trouble, permanent results may not be looked for.

CHAPTER XXXV.

INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB
METRITIS, SUBINVOLUTION

INFLAMMATION of the womb (metritis) may be either
acute or chronic. Acute inflammation is of recent oc-
currence; chronic inflammation is that which has

become established. In an acute condition the natur-
al curative powers of the system have not been so generally
reduced as in a chronic condition, and its more recent
appearance invites natural efforts to combat it with more
vigor. In a chronic disease, Nature, finding her efforts
to cure unavailing, has adapted herself somewhat to the
abnormal condition, though all the time protesting with
pain and thus calling upon our intelligence for remedial
assistance; but the abnormal condition has become to a
certain extent a habit of the system.

Upon the first indications of inflammation of the
womb we should employ intelligent treatment to overcome
it. If not, it will merge into the chronic form, and re-
quire much more time, effort and expense.

Apart from immediate causes producing

General Causes inflammation of the womb, there are

of Metritis general causes that are discussed in the

chapter on Congestion and Inflamma-
tion. Thus, the extreme sensitiveness of the generative
organs to abnormal conditions of the system, such as
impaired nutrition or devitalized nerves, from unwise liv-
ing, lack of proper food and insufficient rest, sleep and exer-
cise, invites the localization within the generative organs of
any weakness that may exist generally in the system,
if, for instance, the tone of the nerves whose function it
is to regulate the elasticity of the arterial walls becomes
lowered throughout the system, the probabilities are that

248 VIAVI HYGIENE

the ensuing weakness of the arterial walls will become
localized in the generative organs, and particularly in the
uterus, by reason of the great number of its blood vessels
and the sensitiveness of the nerves controlling them. In
such cases it is evident that to torture the womb with
local treatment has no effect whatever upon the causes
producing the condition, and that the Viavi plan of assist-
ing Nature to remove the causes by furnishing vital nour-
ishment is the rational one. The nervous system must
be built up, and intelligent living must be followed.

Aside from the general causes that

Specific Causes produce inflammation of the womb are

of Metritis many of a local character. Among

these are the inflammation following

delivery (this is generally associated with blood poisoning

— septicemia) ; a sudden suppression of the menses, caused

by taking cold; injury from the use of the sound, the

curette, pessaries, tents and medications; laceration; the

production of abortion; surgical operations upon the

uterus; miscarriage; excesses; non-development.

Suppression of the menses produces inflammation by
stopping the escape of waste which Nature designed should
be removed. Some medications have a similar effect.
Abortions, miscarriages and surgical operations are vio-
lent interferences with natural conditions, and produce a
radical nervous derangement that prohibits a natural
control of the uterine blood vessels. Displacements have
a similar effect upon the nerves, and retard uterine cir-
culation.

When the inflammation extends from the womb to
the peritoneum covering its body or upper end, we have
perimetritis.

It is impossible for one part of the
Entire Womb Is womb to become inflamed without
Involved affecting other contents of the pelvic

cavity to a greater or less extent;
consequently, when we treat metritis, or inflammation of
the womb, we include endometritis, which means in-
flammation of the lining membrane of the womb, as it is

INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB 249

impossible for the body of the womb to become inflamed
without its lining membrane becoming involved. We
also include inflammation of the cervix (cervicitis), in-
flammation of the lining membrane of the cervix (endo-
cervicitis), and allied inflammatory conditions.

An inflamed finger will not only involve the whole
hand, but the arm as well, and impair their functions if
the condition is permitted to continue. It is the same
way within the pelvic and abdominal cavities. Inflam-
mation cannot be confined to one spot, nor treated in one
spot to effect a cure. We must treat the contents of these
regions as a whole. Hence the success of the Viavi system
of treatment. If a woman is told that she is suffering
from metritis, endometritis, cervicitis and endocer-
vicitis, she becomes terrified, believing that an operation
is the only means of relief. But if she is told that she is
suffering from inflammation of the whole womb, which
those words mean, she does not become frightened, but
realizes that inflammation here can be as successfully
reached by a natural treatment as inflammation elsewhere.

A large majority of the cases of chronic
The Causes of inflammation of the womb are due to
Subinvolution subinvolution, a failure of the womb
to return to its natural size after child-
birth, abortion or miscarriage. The process of involution,
the returning of the womb to its natural size after child-
birth, is not completed, even by a healthy woman and
under the most favorable circumstances, in less than
ninety days, and a great many accidents may occur to
delay or largely arrest it. Mental shocks, suppression
of the milk, retention of pieces of the placenta, and,
commonest of all, the unconquerable and unpardonable
proneness of women to leave their beds too soon, interfere
with normal involution. Subinvolution almost invariably
follows childbirth where a woman has conceived with the
womb in otherwise than a perfectly healthy condition.
In many cases it is caused by a constitutional laxity of
fiber; this may be peculiar to women in all ranks and to
those who look healthv.

250 VIAVI HYGIENE

Another frequent cause of subinvolution is neglect
after an abortion or a miscarriage. Women of all classes
are too apt to overlook the fact that these occurrences,
instead of being trifling, are generally more serious than
normal labor; they are a violent interference with the
natural course of events, whereas normal labor is natural.

Another cause is a recurrence of the condition in a
slight form after each birth. In such cases the uterus
has not regained its normal size after childbirth before
another pregnancy occurs. Repetitions of this gradually
bring the uterus to a size two or three times as great as
it should be, and there is a continuous copious leucorrhea.
Prolapse or even protrusion of the uterus is a frequent
addition to this condition. This will be more particu-
larly discussed in the chapters devoted to displacements
of the womb.

We frequently find married women

Beginning of who date their invalidism from child-
Invalidism birth. These periods of illness extend
over many years, from fifteen to twenty
and over. We have reference to cases of subinvolution
uncomplicated with laceration-cases in which involution
has not occurred properly after childbirth. Where the
womb remains large and heavy, as in subinvolution,
every monthly period becomes almost a menace to life,
if the patient is unfortunate enough to contract a cold or
overtax her strength. If the hand, foot or any visible
part of the body remained abnormally enlarged from
disease for several years, would not its functions become
impaired, and would it not become a burden? So it is
with the enlarged and heavy uterus, but much more so,
as it cannot be put to rest like a member of the body, for
it has its function to perform monthly, and this is of vital
necessity to health and life.

The symptoms of inflammation of the
Symptoms of womb are many and varied. Enlarge-
Metritis ment always occurs, and this in turn

causes displacement; hence the pres-
ence of the symptoms peculiar to the displacement, in

INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB. 251

whatever direction it may fall, backward, forward, or
downward; pain in the abdominal region, in the back;
a sense of weight and bearing down in the pelvis, increased
when standing; pain in the uterine region when sitting
down; leucorrhea; menstrual anomalies of all kinds,
with an aggravation of the symptoms during the menses;
great heat, with a burning sensation of the cervix and
vagina; digestion and appetite become impaired; the
lower extremities are painful and lame, often leading a
woman to diagnose her case as rheumatism; sterility,
if it becomes complicated with inflammation of the tubes
and ovaries; while the inflammatory process overlaps
and involves surrounding tissues and organs to such an
extent that often the whole body from the waist to the
feet is hardly free from pain.

Mental symptoms arise, such as forgetfulness, peevish-
ness, crying easily and for no cause, despondency,
melancholia; and even various forms of insanity, more or
less severe. We find also sleeplessness, intense head-
aches, pain on the top of the head and at the base of the
brain; also a marked or peculiar pain between the shoul-
ders, with tenderness of the spine and breasts, which show
that the generative tract constitutes the center of the
whole female organism, that an impairment of it im-
plicates the whole body; and that by removing the cause
— the inflammation within the pelvic region — all dis-
tressing symptoms, even in remote parts of the body,
disappear.

As a rule, menstruation should not be

When to Expect expected until at least seven or eight

Menstruation months after delivery, if the breasts

are yielding milk to the child; if not,
menstruation should be expected two or three months
after delivery. If, therefore, a woman has had her menses
regularly and profusely ever since her confinement, or
has had a continual blood-colored discharge, with occas-
ional flooding, we may conclude that she is suffering from
subinvolution or something worse.

252 VIAVI HYGIENE

In chronic inflammation due to the

Signs of Chronic failure of the womb to return to its

Subinvolution natural size after childbirth, the womb

is always large and hard, and tender

to the touch. Enlargement and tenderness of the ovaries

will be generally found present, from the close sympathy

existing between them and the uterus.

The treatment for inflammation of the

Treatment for womb or any of its parts, cervicitis

Inflammation (inflammation of the neck of the
womb or of its lining), salpingitis (in-
flammation of the Fallopian tubes), ovaritis (inflamma-
tion of the ovaries), subinvolution, enlargement, erosion,
granulation, and laceration, is the same, as the cause to
be removed is the same. The symptoms differ with the
locations, and the names merely indicate the location.
Removing the cause will remove the condition, though
it be called by a thousand names.

Via vi Capsules are to be used, one at night and one
in the morning, the one at night in the following way:

Hot Vaginal Douche. Before placing the capsule at
night take a hot vaginal douche. (See final chapter.)
If a profuse leucorrhea is present, take the douche night
and morning.

Viavi Cerate. This is to be applied thoroughly
over the spine and abdomen, in accordance with the fol-
lowing directions:

Cerate on Spine. See final chapter for directions.
The cerate should be used over the lower half of the
spine, an assistant being employed; but if that is not prac-
ticable, the sufferer may apply it by placing it on the back
of her hand, once daily. The perineum also should be
thoroughly rubbed with cerate once a day.

Pendent Abdominal Massage. See directions for
this in #the final chapter. This has a highly beneficial
effect unless there is frequent flooding or the bladder is
involved. Should either of those conditions exist, the
cerate should be applied gently while the sufferer lies on

INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB 253

her back. The cerate should be used on the abdomen
once daily. (See Cerate on Abdomen, same chapter.)

Abdominal Massage may be used instead if more
convenient. (See directions, same chapter.)

Displacements. If there is a displacement of the
womb, see Positions, in the chapter on Displacements of
the Womb.

Via vi Liquid is to be taken three times a day as
directed.

Hot Compress (see directions final chapter), is to be
used on the abdomen three times a week or oftener if
required, when the inflammation is acute and is not
accompanied with profuse discharges of blood. It should
be used just before applying the cerate.

Cold Compress With Hot- Water Bag at Back
(see final chapter), should be used twice a week, or oftener
if necessary, if the inflammation has existed for some
time and is accompanied with profuse and frequent men-
struation.

Hot and Cold Compress should be alternated every
ten minutes for one hour, where the continued use of
either proves debilitating and is not followed by marked
improvement. (See final chapter.)

Via vi Laxative should be used as directed if there
is any tendency to constipation. (In that case see Knead-
ing the Abdomen, final chapter.)

Baths that the sufferer finds most convenient and
best suited should be taken regularly. (See Baths,
same chapter.)

CHAPTER XXXVI.

ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB

FROM a study of the structure of the womb (see
chapter on The Generative Organs of Wom:n) we
can understand why congestion or inflammation
of the womb causes enlargement of that organ.
The blood vessels of the womb are not only very numerous,
but exceedingly tortuous, or kinky, resembling loops;
this is a wise provision of Nature to prevent their rupture
from the enormous stretching occurring in pregnancy.
If the vessels were straight, or approximately so, as in
other parts of the body, they would tear asunder.

The uterine blood vessels, like those
The Causes of everywhere else in the body, haye their
Enlargement particular sets of nerves whose function
it is to maintain the tonicity of the
vessels, and thus enable them to keep the blood moving
naturally. If these nerves lose their tone, they cannot
perform their work, and the blood vessels become lax;
the blood cannot be kept moving properly; it accumu-
lates in the vessels, distending them, and causing them
to press upon the nerves of the womb, thus producing
pain, not only in the womb itself, but also in the small of
the back and in the lower part of the brain. As there is
a great abundance of these vessels, and as their lax con-
dition renders them distensible, their congestion increases
the size of the womb.

There is another source of enlargement from con-
gestion. The stagnation of the blood in the vessels
prevents the proper feeding of the uterine tissues and
the removal of their waste, with the result that they
undergo important changes, and the muscular fibers take
on a low grade of tissue enlargement. Again, following

ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB 255

pregnancy there are many cases of subinvolution, as
explained elsewhere. Congestion inevitably tends to
produce inflammation. In this stage the destructive
processes are more advanced, and tend to ulceration.
The rational course is to take the congestion in hand as
soon as it appears, and check it before it develops the
more serious changes. The adaptability of the Viavi
system of treatment to this condition can be readily
understood.

Among the causes of enlargement may be mentioned
the following: Inflammation of the womb from lacera-
tion, curetting, abnormal menstruation, adhesion of a
part of the placenta after childbirth, the inability of the
womb to return to its natural size after confinement,
tumors and other abnormal growths, a sudden stoppage
of the menses, inflammation of the ovaries, dropsy, and
a general lowering of the nervous tone of the entire sys-
tem from severe fevers and other ailments of all kinds.
The enlargement may not be uniform; one part of the
womb may be much more enlarged than another. The
womb may be large and soft, or large, hard and sensitive
to the touch; on the other hand, its sensory nerves may
be so impaired that it is devoid of sensation.

Enlargement of the womb causes more
Bad Effects of disturbance and distress than would a
Enlargement large degree of displacement without

inflammation. The reason is that it
encroaches upon surrounding parts and places a greater
strain upon the ligaments supporting it. When these
arc healthy and not overtaxed, they are elastic, and move
regularly with the breathing. If they are under an undue
strain from enlargement, this movement is retarded,
causing an impairment of strength and function, and
also pain and distress. They bear up under this strain
as long as possible, but presently they give way, and
the womb becomes displaced as well as enlarged. An
enlarged womb will become displaced sooner or later,
and then we are presented with a two-fold source of
pain, and of drain upon the strength of the entire system.

256 VIAVI HYGIENE

The pelvic cavity is small, and the

Enlargement and generative organs are snugly packed

Pregnancy within it, each designed to occupy a

certain amount of room. The un-
natural enlargement of any one of them distresses all
the others and interferes with their working and health.
An instructive lesson may be learned by contemplating
the difference between the conditions arising from
enlargement of the womb by disease and by pregnancy.
For a time after conception the womb remains in the
true pelvis, but its enlargement there in no way inter-
feres with the other organs or gives them distress. That
is because pregnancy is a natural condition; enlargement
of the womb from disease is not. As the womb con-
tinues to enlarge in pregnancy it rises out of the true
pelvis into the false pelvis. A tumor of that size, being
an unnatural growth, would interfere with the working
of every vital organ.

While in pregnancy the natural forces governing the
conduct of the womb raise it into the false pelvis, where
it will have room to expand, in enlargement from disease
the opposite course is found. These forces lose their
power, and the womb gravitates downward, producing
either a tilting or bending out of position, or prolapsus.
A better opportunity than this for learning the difference
between natural and unnatural conditions could not be
found. This difference is ignored in those forms of
treatment for enlargement which resort to unnatural
instead of natural means.

The first thing to consider in connec-
Two Treatments tion with enlargement of the womb is
Compared that, like all other enlargements pro-
duced by congestion or inflammation,
it is amenable to rational treatment. Cutting or scari-
fying the cervix to relieve congestion is irrational, and
adds injury to disease. Operations to shorten the liga-
ments which hold the womb in place do not reduce the
enlargement nor strengthen the ligaments, but injure them,
Yet outside the Viavi system of treatment surgery is the

ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB 257

most common means employed in this distressing condition.

What is obviously required is, first, an avoidance of
all violence to these delicate organs, rendered all the
more susceptible to permanent injury by their weakened
condition from disease; second, a treatment that will
render such aid to the natural recuperative forces of the
body that they themselves, by natural means, will bring
about a natural return to a healthy state. That is just
the philosophy on which the Viavi system of treatment is
planned, and the remarkable success which has attended
its use in such cases cannot be overlooked.

The treatment for enlargement of the womb is the
same as that for inflammation of the womb, given in the
last preceding chapter.

CHAPTER XXXVII.

DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB

SOME description of the womb is given in the chapter
on The Generative Organs of Women. The blood
supply of the generative organs, including thewomb,
presents conditions existing nowhere else in the
body and explains the origin and nature of their diseases
and the adaptability of the Viavi system of treatment to
them. The peculiar character of the blood vessels of the
womb, permitting their stretching in pregnancy, is ex-
plained in the chapter on Enlargement of the Womb.

The womb is suspended, or swung, with-
The Effects of in the pelvic cavity by means of mus-
Displacement cular ligaments, and hence has more

freedom of movement than any other
organ of the body. It is deemed displaced when it is
permanently out of position, as in versions and flexions.
The temporary displacement backward by the filling of
the bladder, and the temporary displacement forward by
the filling of the rectum, are natural movements, as are
those occurring in walking and in deep breathing. These
movements are beneficial to both the womb and the liga-
ments supporting it, giving them wholesome exercise.
When that is prevented by prolonged displacement, the
circulation of the blood in the womb loses the stimulus of
natural exercise, and the womb grows large and heavy,
and in consequence diseased.

A large number of blood vessels supplying the womb
pass between the layers of the broad ligaments. Displace-
ment of the womb twists these layers more or less, re-
ducing their blood-carrying capacity and causing con-
gestion, inflammation, enlargement, displacements, tu-
mors, cancer, etc.

DISPLACEMENT OF THE WOMB 259

A cause of displacement is anything
The Causes of that will weaken the uterine ligaments.
Displacements It may be a general weakness; accord-
ingly, when the womb becomes tem-
porarily displaced from the filling or emptying of the blad-
der or rectum, the ligaments have not the strength to
lift it back into position.

If the womb becomes inflamed and heavy, an extra
weight is placed upon the ligaments, which are unable
to lift it; in consequence, the enlarged and heavy
womb becomes displaced. The longer it remains dis-
placed, the heavier it becomes, as the quantity of blood
held within its walls becomes greater and greater, until
inflammation is the result.

Understanding the causes of displace-

Common Plan of ment, it will be evident that to reach

Treatment and overcome them we must seek the-

causes and remove them. This cannot

be done naturally by the use of pessaries or other false

supports. (See Pessaries, this chapter.) Neither can it

be accomplished by surgical methods.

The sewing of the fundus of the womb to the abdominal
walls is one of the most abused as well as inhuman methods
employed. Only the woman who has submitted to this
operation can describe the pulling, burning pain and the
intense nervousness that often result. Here the attempt
is made to overcome one kind of displacement that is
amenable to rational treatment, by a misplacement
which is not only permanent, but worse, with no hope of
relief. The womb by this operation is dragged forward
and upward several inches, thereby putting nerves,
muscles, tissues, and often the bladder, on a constant
strain, and thus also displacing the other organs. The
womb now lies upon the top of the bladder. The abdomin-
al walls have varied uses, but it was never intended that
any of these organs should be tacked to it for support.

The operation for shortening weakened and stretched
ligaments impairs them the more while doing nothing to

260 VIAVI HYGIENE

overcome the diseased condition that caused the displace-
ment of the womb.

In the usual method but little attention is paid to the
cause of the trouble. No assistance is offered Nature;
her able powers are ignored, her laws violated. Under the
Viavi system of treatment, which avoids all violence and
aims simply at giving Nature the assistance required,
these troubles have yielded so consistently as to create a
reasonable expectation of recovery in similar cases.

Each form of displacement has its
The Symptoms of special symptoms, but there are some

Displacement symptoms and effects that are common
to all. A retarding of the normal
movements of the uterus gives rise to a sensation of a
dull, heavy weight pressing upon the surrounding organs.
Sometimes a great deal of pain is experienced; in other
cases not much, if any; but in these the inflammatory
process is generally very destructive; a great amount of
damage has occurred before sufferers feel it necessary to
seek relief. Generally there is pain in the head and back,
with inability to walk or stand for any considerable
length of time, from the feeling of weight and lameness in
the abdomen. There is likely also to be lameness in the
legs; the memory may become impaired and sufferers
often fear insanity.

The tissues of the displaced womb rarely eliminate
fully the menstrual secretions; hence the monthly vas-
cular purging is imperfectly performed; or the blood may
be held within the cavity of the womb until it gives rise
to labor-like pains in expelling it. This injures the tex-
ture of the womb, and if allowed to continue. it prevents
the formation of a healthy lining, which must be renewed
each month.

ANTEVERSION

In anteversion the womb as a whole falls out of po-
sition forward, thus resting more or less upon the bladder,

DISPLACEMENT OF THE WOMB 261

which is forced to become its unnatural support. As
this is not the function of the bladder, it becomes irritated.
Its capacity also is much lessened, and the sufferer, by
reason of the irritation, is forced to urinate frequently.
This is a characteristic symptom of anteversion. If the
displacement is permitted to continue, an inflamed con-
dition of the bladder results; this is cystitis. (See chapter
on Bladder and Urethra.)

Voiding the urine does not relieve. In
Effects Upon time the sphincter muscles that control
the Bladder the flow of urine lose their function
through constant irritation, with the
result that incontinence of urine supervenes, and there is
frequently a constant dribbling. A woman in that con-
dition is an object of pity, and yet such is the condition
of many who have suffered with anteversion for some time.

Inflammation of the bladder, resulting from this
displacement, in time involves the ureters, and this in-
flammation in time extends to the kidneys, producing
there one or more serious and often fatal diseases. No
organ nor part of the body can suffer prolonged irritation
without becoming diseased.

Another result of anteversion is urethritis, or inflamma-
tion of the urethra, the duct that conveys the urine from
the bladder. (See chapter on Bladder and Urethra.)

Other symptoms of anteversion are backache, distress
in walking, nervousness, painful menstruation, leucorrhea
(from interference with the circulation), and a heavy
bearing-down pain in the pelvis. When the womb is
healthy it is actively alive, light and hollow, ballooning
about out of harm's way. When it is inflamed, enlarged
and displaced forward, our purpose is to restore it natural-
ly to a healthy state. It has become anteverted because
it was too heavy to remain in position. It became en-
larged from the inflammatory process, and the treatment
must be directed to bring it back to its natural condition
and size, where its weight can be sustained by its muscular
supports.

262 VIAVI HYGIENE

For treatment of anteversion, see the end of this
chapter.)

ANTEFLEXION

In anteversion the womb as a whole tips forward; in
anteflexion it bends forward upon itself, much as a jack-
knife when being closed. In anteversion the womb is
usually large and has overtaxed its muscular supports,
which have allowed it to fall forward as a whole; but in
anteflexion the muscular substance of the womb itself has
become so softened from inflammatory processes that it
has fallen forward upon itself, or doubled over. Ante-
flexion and anteversion may both be present. The womb
resembles an inverted pear, the heavy part upward. The
point of flexion is generally at the junction of the neck
with its body.

The symptoms of anteflexion are much
Symptoms of the same as those of anteversion, but
Anteflexion as a rule more severe and requiring
longer treatment. Menstruation is in-
terfered with. A part of the flow, in the form of clots,
may be retained from one month to another, being un-
able to pass the abrupt bend in the uterine canal. This
keeps up a constant aggravation, which brings about
destructive inflammation; frequently there is an absolute
break in the softened tissues of the womb.

A flexion often causes sterility, as the lining of the
womb is never normal; it cannot prepare itself for the
accommodation of the fertilized ovum, which fails to take
root. Membranous dysmenorrhea may become per-
manently established, the nervous system badly impaired.
The retained discharges are injurious, and the entire
system suffers.

(For treatment of anteflexion, see end of this chapter.)

DISPLACEMENT OF THE WOMB 263

RETROVERSION

Retroversion is a tipping backward of the womb as a
whole. It produces so many distressing and injurious
conditions that the cause of the trouble is too often lost
sight of, and direct treatment applied uselessly to second-
ary conditions. If one of these organs is enlarged or dis-
placed, the others will suffer, but direct treatment of
them to the neglect of the primary condition accomplishes
nothing.

In retroversion, the enlarged, heavy, back-tilted womb
rests upon the rectum, irritating it by unnatural pressure
and reducing its caliber. This causes the fecal matter to
gather in a mass above the point of pressure and push
the displaced womb still farther down and back. This
increases the unnatural tension on the ligaments support-
ing the womb, and causes backache.

From this partial closing of the rectum

Some Effects of and packing of the feces, they dry and

Retroversion harden, and are finally discharged after

some of their deleterious elements have
been absorbed into the circulation and carried to all parts
of the body, to do what mischief they can. The packed
feces injure the lower part of the rectum and the anus, and
by their hardness and by severe pressure upon the diseased
womb, aggravate its inflamed condition.

The irritation produced by the constant pressure of
the womb on the rectum interferes with the circulation
in the rectum, often giving rise to fistula, hemorrhage,
inflammation and ulceration of the rectum, with the
various forms of tumors or piles generally seen with this
condition. (See chapter on The Bowels.) Many rectal
troubles among women are caused by this displacement
backward.

The injurious effects of retroversion are

Affects Bladder not confined to the rectum, as all of the

and Navel organs in this locality are attached

— the womb to the vagina, the vagina

to the bladder, the bladder to the urethra, the bladder

264 VIAVI HYGIENE

also by means of a cord to the umbilicus, or navel. When
the womb falls backward, it makes traction on the bladder,
it, in turn, makes traction upward on the urethra. One of
the effects of this strain is to produce partial or complete
paralysis of the nerves controlling the urethra and the
sphincter by which the urine is controlled. There will be,
in consequence, a dribbling of the urine, or a retention
necessitating the use of the catheter. This upward stretch-
ing of the urethra also irritates its lining, and may give
rise to urethral caruncles, purplish growths lining it or
hanging from its mouth like small, dark-red tongues;
they are often extremely sensitive.

As the bladder is stretched backward as well as
upward, the urachus, or cord that attaches the bladder to
the navel, is also stretched backward; hence there may
be pain in the umbilical region, the irritation frequently
causing a watery or pus-like discharge from the navel.

The causes of retroversion are the same

The Symptoms of as those producing anteversion. A

Retroversion large number of nerves are located in

that part of the pelvic cavity where
the top of the retro verted womb rests; hence the mental
and nervous symptoms that accompany retroversion.
The most prominent symptoms of retroversion are back-
ache and a pressing-down sensation in the pelvis; this
greatly interferes with walking. We find also leucorrhea,
and often erosions of the cervix. Emptying the bowels
is painful. Pains run down the front of the thighs, and
become worse upon motion. A burning sensation on the
top of the head is a characteristic symptom, or extreme
pain in the back of the head. There may be melan-
cholia and hysteria, and mild insanity, or a fear of in-
sanity; loss of memory, palpitation of the heart, stomach
troubles, irritable spine and impaired eyesight. From
poor drainage the lining membrane of the womb becomes
inflamed, and this in time involves the whole womb.
The inflammatory process may cause this organ to be-
come adhered to surrounding parts. The ligaments are
twisted and the circulation is impeded, not only in the

DISPLACEMENT OF THE WOMB 265

womb and ovaries, but also in the broad ligaments, which
in time become varicose.

The Viavi system of treatment aims at

The Cause Must the fundamental trouble, which is some

Be Found weakness manifesting itself in deficient

nerve action and defective circulation,

both in the parts directly involved and in the entire body,

the means employed being such as Nature appears to

require. Both the philosophy of the treatment and the

practical procedure based on it have abundantly justified

their value in the long list of recoveries that have been

secured.

(For details of the treatment for retroversion, see the
end of this chapter.)

RETROFLEXION

In retroflexion, the womb bends backward upon
itself at the junction of the cervix and the body of the
womb. It is similar to anteflexion, except that the
bending is in the opposite direction. The bending in both
cases is caused by enlargement and heaviness of the body
of the womb, and a softening of its tissues. In retro-
flexion, as in anteflexion, the cavity of the womb is closed
by the bending, and the menstrual flow and leucorrheal
discharges cannot easily escape. The evils arising from
these abnormal conditions have already been pointed out.

Flexions are more likely to occur after confinement
than at any other time, from women leaving their beds
too soon, the womb at this time being very soft and
larcre.

Flexions produce inflammation of the lining of the
womb, and of the womb itself, with the formation of
adhesions to the bowel. In addition to this, certain
changes take place in the walls of the womb, such as a
thinning of the front wall and a thickening of the rear
wall. A varicose condition of the veins within the liga-

266 VIAVI HYGIENE

ments is also a result. This in time leads to prolapsus
of the ovaries and Fallopian tubes.

(The treatment for retroflexion is given at the end of
this chapter.)

PROLAPSUS

Prolapsus uteri ("falling of the womb") is a slipping
down of the womb into the vagina; in severe cases the
neck of the womb protrudes from the vaginal orifice.
The immediate cause is an unnatural heaviness of the
womb, produced by congestion leading to inflammation
and enlargement, and a giving way of the supporting
ligaments under the unnatural strain.

Serious as the condition appears— and serious as it
really is under ordinary methods of treatment, whose
chief reliance is artificial means — the outlook should not
be regarded as gloomy. Evidently, if a treatment is
employed under which the weakness that made the con-
dition possible is removed naturally, health of the womb
and its natural return to its right size and position will
follow. With the removal of that which causes a condi-
tion, the condition may be expected to disappear. That
is the aim of the Viavi system of treatment.

As the upper part of the vagina is con-

The Symptoms of tinuous with the neck of the womb, the

Prolapsus vaginal walls are dragged down with

the womb, and made to fold upon them-
selves. The anterior wall of the vagina forms the posterior
wall of the bladder; hence the bladder also is dragged
down. It is not unusual to find the bladder protruding
from the vaginal orifice just in front of the womb. When
it becomes distended with urine, it is large and prominent,
varying in size from an egg to a quart bowl. When the
urine is voided the bladder resembles a flabby mass.
From friction and the acrid urine, the protruding bladder
becomes inflamed and the sufferer's condition is pitiable.

DISPLACEMENT OF THE WOMB 267

It often becomes necessary to push the bladder upward
with the fingers before it can be emptied.

Lameness of the legs frequently accompanies prolapsus
and is often mistaken and treated for rheumatism, of
course without good results. The legs may even become
partially paralyzed from pressure on the nerves leading
down them.

The dragging-down sensation in prolapsus is similar
to that in the other displacements. The pain is dull and
heavy, especially across the back. The ovaries and Fal-
lopian tubes, as well as the bladder and vaginal walls,
are dragged downward, and mam' painful symptoms
throughout the whole pelvic and abdominal regions are
present the nature of which it becomes impossible for the
sufferer to describe. In short, all symptoms of ante-
version and retroversion may be present, with many
more.

There is no part of the body that yields

Mechanical Aids to rational treatment more quickly than

Irrational the generative tract, and no part that

resents mechanical or surgical methods
so stubbornly and keenly. This fact speaks for itself
whenever surgery or a mechanical aid is resorted to. As
these resorts fail to reach the cause producing the con-
dition, it would be unreasonable to expect a cure under
them. Under the Viavi system of treatment, there is no
cutting, no patching up, no propping up, no stitching.
The cause of the condition is aimed at, and rational aids
are offered Nature for overcoming it. The fact that the
generative organs respond so readily to a rational, natural
treatment doubtless explains in part the success that this
system of treatment has met in these conditions.

(The treatment for prolapsus is given at the end of
this chapter.)

SYMPTOMS OF RECOVERY

When any of the foregoing displacements occurs,
stagnation of the blood in the blood vessels of the organs

268 VIAVI HYGIENE

has taken place. The walls of these vessels are injured
by the overdistension, as are also the nerves of the vessels.
When the nerves are sufficiently strengthened, they grad-
ually regain their ability to control the blood supply and
the movement of the blood. During this process there
may be pain, but it will be only temporary, and is an
encouraging symptom. As soon as the circulation is re-
established— a necessary process in recovery — the pain
will disappear.

Sometimes the vaginal discharges become excoriating
after commencing the treatment, producing itching,
burning and even rawness. This is due to the throwing
off of impurities, and will disappear as the parts become
healthy and there is less of the impure matter to be thrown
from the system. The tissues also become sounder and
are not so tender as in the first place.

TREATMENT FOR DISPLACEMENTS

As all the displacements mentioned in this chapter
came from one original cause, the general features of the
treatment — those aimed at lending 'Nature the assistance
required to strengthen the nerves and re-establish a
normal circulation of nutritious blood, and designed to
meet both general and local conditions — are identical;
in addition, certain external aids are given for the different
kinds of displacement.

Via vi Capsules are to be used as directed.

Douche. A vaginal douche before placing the cap-
sule is necessary, as by cleansing the tract it facilitates the
absorption of the capsular contents. If profuse leucorrhea
exists, a douche and capsule are required night and morn-
ing. (See Vaginal Douches, final chapter.)

Via vi Cerate. The cerate is to be applied over the
entire spine and abdomen once daily, for thirty minutes
over each part. (See Cerate on Spine, Cerate on Abdomen,
same chapter.)

Reclining Abdominal Massage. If the sufferer is

DISPLACEMENT OF THE WOMB 269

tired at night, or the room is cold, or there are not suffi-
cient conveniences, the cerate should be rubbed thorough-
ly over the abdomen while in bed. (See Individual
Abdominal Massage, same chapter.)

Pendent Abdominal Massage (see directions, same
chapter) is highly useful unless there is frequent flooding
or the bladder is involved, in either of which conditions
it must not be used.

Massage of Perineum. The space between the rectal
orifice and the vaginal orifice should be thoroughly
kneaded with the cerate once a day. (See Massage of
Perineum, final chapter.)

Via vi Liquid should be taken as directed.

Via vi Royal should be taken as directed.

Viavi Laxative should be used as directed if there
is any tendency to constipation. (See Viavi Laxative,
also Kneading of Abdomen, final chapter.)

POSITIONS

FOR ANTEVERSION

Spread a quilt on the floor. Lie on it, on the back,
with two pillows, one on top of the other, under the but-
tocks, and the feet on a low stool or the lower rounds of
a chair; or lie on a lounge, putting the feet over the head
of it and several pillows under the buttocks. This will
tend to let the womb fall backward into its proper
position. In this position apply the cerate on the ab-
domen. (The Knee-Chest Position for retroversion is
useful also in some cases of anteversion.)

FOR RETROVERSION AND PROLAPSUS

Knee-Chest Position when there is pressure on
the rectum. At night, after getting into bed, proceed as
follows: Get upon the knees, resting the chest on the bed,
so as to have the hips as high as possible and the chest as

270 VIAVI HYGIENE

low as possible. Separate the walls of the vagina with the
fingers, so as to admit the air. The weight of the uterus
will cause it to drop back to a more natural position. Lie
down, and do not get upon the feet again till morning
unless it is absolutely necessary.

Tampon for Prolapsus and Retroversion. Procure
•&t a drug store or a chemist's some absorbent wool and
absorbent cotton. Make a roll of the wool about twice
the size of the thumb, or larger if necessary, and around
this roll a layer of the absorbent cotton. Cut the roll
thus made into three - inch lengths and tie a cotton string
tightly about the center of each piece. This will form a
light, fluffy tampon, which may be inserted in the vagina
for temporary support in prolapsus. Empty the contents
of six Viavi capsules into half a cup of olive oil. Mix
thoroughly. Saturate one of the tampons in this mixture,
and after taking a morning vaginal douche, assume the
knee-chest position and while in this position insert the
saturated tampon in the vagina. This will form a tem-
porary support for the womb during the day, and at the
same time the muscles and ligaments will absorb the cap-
sules. Two douches should be taken daily, one before
inserting the tampon, and one after withdrawing it, just
before retiring. Then a Viavi capsule should be inserted.

Baths. The baths most convenient should be taken,
(See Baths, final chapter.) The Hygienic Department,
if written to, will advise individually as to what bath will
be the best.

Hot Compress. A hot compress (see final chapter for
directions) on the abdomen should be used twice a week if
the inflammation is severe.

Cold Compress. A cold compress (see final chapter
for directions) on the abdomen should be used twice a
week instead of the hot compress, if the inflammation has
existed for some time and there is profuse and frequent
menstruation.

. Hot and Cold Compress Alternately. Where con-
tinued use of either the hot or the cold compress debili-
tates and is not followed by marked beneficial changes,
the alternate use of the hot and the cold compress for

DISPLACEMENT OF THE WOMB 271

one hour is advised. The hot and the cold compress should
be alternated every ten minutes.

The Hygienic Department will be pleased to suggest,
on application to it, additional aids where satisfactory
progress is not being made.

PESSARIES

A pessary, commonly used under ordinary methods
of treatment to cure displacements, is merely a mechanical
makeshift at relief to prop the displaced womb partially
into position. This is done to the great injury of the
womb itself, its ligaments, and adjacent organs and tissues.
No hard, foreign substance can be placed in the vagina and
allowed to remain for any length of time without doing
injury.

Stem pessaries, which are partially inserted into the
uterine cavity, are dangerous, as they frequently cut
through the walls of the womb, especially when the walls
are soft and inclined to bend upon themselves.

Those in the form of oblong rings so greatly distend
the vaginal walls that ulceration frequently results. We
saw an illustration of this in a case where extensive ulcer-
ation had occurred. The pessary had imbedded itself in
the walls of the vagina so deeply that they in time grew
partially over it, requiring a surgical operation to remove it.

The cup pessary allows the neck of the womb to rest
in a receptacle resembling a cup. By its use a constant
irritation is kept up, as the womb is continually moving.
Few can wear this kind of support for any length of time.

A pessary cannot reduce the enlargement, which is
the cause of the displacement, nor strengthen the muscular
supports, which are by it entirely relieved of their func-
tion; hence injury follows its use, after serious damage
has been wrought the tissues by pressure. The vaginal
secretions corrode the pessary if metal, and accumula-
tions occur if it is made of rubber. In time, the pressure
may be so much as to cause perforation of the vaginal
walls, allowing the escape of urine and fecal matter into
the vagina.

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

THE FALLOPIAN TUBES

(and some of their diseases)

THE Fallopian tubes are described in the chapter on
The Generative Organs of Women. The closest
structural and functional relation exists, among
the Fallopian tubes, the womb and the ovaries;
for this reason, inflammation of one is likely to involve
the others.

Inflammation of the Fallopian tubes is called salpin-
gitis, of which there are three kinds, — the acute (which is
often caused by infection), the chronic and the catarrhal.

The tubes, from inflammation, may
The Results of become displaced, enlarged, elongated,
Salpingitis and twisted or bent into knuckles.
In severe inflammation they become
closed, and the secretions, which may be abundant,
accumulate within them, producing distension and
elongation, often causing them to become convoluted
and to hang down by the side of the uterus in a sausage-
like body.

Sometimes inflammation renders the tube very easily
broken, and the small fimbria which connect it with the
ovary become severed. Stricture of the tube also results.
Where pus forms and is held in the tube we have a pelvic
abscess. Unless salpingitis is checked by rational treat-
ment, the tubes may become adhered to adjacent parts.
The onset of salpingitis may be very severe, or it may
be mild. The causes are much the same as those pro-
ducing inflammation of the womb and ovaries, and the
symptoms are very similar. The Fallopian tubes are
simply prolongations of the womb; they are only four

THE FALLOPIAN TUBES 273

inches in length, and the ovaries are attached not only to
them, but to the womb as well, by the short ovarian liga-
ment , a perfect loop being thus formed on either side of the
womb. These organs, being closely connected and held
within a very small space, cannot be successfully treated
separately; they must be treated as a whole.

Extended observation of tubal troubles
Treatment for under the Viavi system of treatment
Salpingitis has shown excellent results where the
treatment has been thorough and per-
sistent. Obstructions have been overcome, so that the
tubes could discharge their accumulations; in other
instances suppuration ceased and its products were
absorbed and eliminated. Catarrhal conditions here
have yielded as readily as elsewhere.

In order to avoid the danger of great tubal distension
and rupture, followed by peritonitis, any inflammatory
condition of the tubes should be promptly taken in hand
and the treatment persisted in till recovery is secured.

Recovery from chronic salpingitis is necessarily slow,
but experience has shown that the time is determined
largely by the fidelity and intelligence with which the
treatment was followed, and the condition of the sufferer's
recuperative powers.

(The treatment for inflammation of the Fallopian
tubes is the same as that for inflammation of the ovaries.)

Xo satisfactory treatment for infective
In Cases of disease of the Fallopian tubes has been
Infection found. While beneficial results have

been secured in such cases under the
Viavi system of treatment, they may have been due to a
general strengthening of the system, and therefore would
appear logical; but the condition is so refractory, the
recuperative powers of the sufferer so important an ele-
ment, the treatment likely to be so long, tedious and dis-
couraging, with uncertainty of results, that the treatment
is not recommended for this distressing affliction, it not
being intended for any of these infectious diseases. At

274 VIAVI HYGIENE

the same time, we know of no other beneficial treatment,
and unless the condition is at least held in abeyance,
advice to have the tubes removed by operation may be
expected.

CHAPTER XXXIX.

THE OVARIES

(and some of their diseases)

THE ovaries are described in the chapter on The
Generative Organs of Women. As they are the
center of a woman's generative system, an affec-
tion of them is a serious threat to the basis of
her womanliness.

The wonderful potencies exhibited by these small and
seemingly insignificant organs, which produce the eggs in
which all human life originates, are not confined to them.
They in turn are merely the organs, the means of expres-
sion, of the complex and mysterious forces that ramify
throughout a woman's being; but without these organs to
express the forces that they represent, the forces them-
selves become crippled or powerless. One cannot talk if
one's tongue is cut out. One cannot see if one's eyes are
removed. So a woman cannot give full expression to her
womanliness if her ovaries are diseased or removed. Yet
their removal in disease may be expected by those who
depend on ordinary methods of treatment.

Inflammation of the ovaries (ovaritis)
The Nature of may be acute or chronic. The acute
Ovaritis form is that which has existed but a

short time; the chronic is that in which
the inflammation has become firmly established. Its
character is similar to that of inflammation anywhere
else in the body. The nature and tendencies of inflam-
mation have been discussed in the chapters on Congestion
and Inflammation, The Generative Organs of Women,
Menstruation, etc., together with the peculiar adaptive-
f thfi Viavi system of treatment to these conditions

276 VIAVI HYGIENE

and the results that have been secured from its use.
Equally brilliant have been its achievements in ovarian
troubles.

The left ovary is oftener affected than the right,
because the upper part of the rectum is on that side, the
pressure from the passing fecal matter, particularly in
constipation, acting as an irritant, and also because the
left side of the cervix is oftener lacerated than the right.

The causes of ovaritis are many, among
The Causes of them a sudden suppression of the
Ovaritis menses, extension of inflammation from

surrounding parts, infection, excesses,
astringent or cold-water injections, abortions, miscar-
riages, displacements of the pelvic organs, any condition
that tends to weaken or impede the circulation, pessaries,
an improper use of instruments, and cauterization of the
cervix.

The ease with which the ovaries sympathize with
other generative organs that are diseased is explained by
the closely related nervous and circulatory systems mak-
ing all these organs parts of a whole. Not only that,
but as the other organs are the servants of the ovaries,
the ovarian functions are impaired and disease invited if
the servants are diseased. "The uterus and its append-
ages" is a misleading phrase. The incorrect inference
from it is that the womb is the center of the generative
system, and that the ovaries are among the organs inferior
to it. The reverse is the truth. The ovaries are the
organs demanding the most care and the most jealous
preservation.

Ovaritis being, as a rule, complicated

The Symptoms of with other inflammatory processes, the

Ovaritis symptoms are many and varying.

The affected ovary or ovaries may be

enlarged and tender, with pains radiating at intervals or

continually to the sides and down the lower part of the

back. Pain in the ovarian region of a dull, aching or

burning character, aggravated by moving about or by a

THE OVARIES 277

sudden jar, is characteristic. Pain in the groin is a fre-
quent symptom, and the leg on the affected side is often
kept partially bent to ease the pain. Pains in the leg
may be so severe as to cause lameness. Considerable
pain may be experienced at stool or while urinating.
Hysterical symptoms are often developed, and frequently
profuse leucorrhea. All symptoms are aggravated as the
rual period approaches, and menstruation will be
painful and generally profuse. With some sufferers the
pain ceases when the flow is fully established. A little
excitement will often cause the ovary to throb and burn.
The painful symptoms accompanying ovaritis are
caused also by a diseased cervix and by anteversion.
This has frequently led to a wrong diagnosis and brought
the sufferer under surgical treatment, the mistaken
diagnosis being discovered only when the abdomen has
been cut open and healthy ovaries exposed to view.
Other instances in which similar cutting is done on a
wrong diagnosis are when the ovaries suffer with neu-
ralgic pains from conditions elsewhere in the body. . In
both cases the ovaries are generally removed when the
operation has progressed thus far, on the theory that if
they are out they will give no trouble! As they were not
responsible for the pains, no relief is experienced from
their removal. On the contrary, all painful symptoms
become intensified and many new ones may be added.

Under the Viavi system of treatment

Mutilation May it has been demonstrated that ovario-

Be Avoided tomy (removal of the ovaries), advised

in many cases, was unnecessary. We

prefer, of course, that women take their ovarian troubles

in time and thereby avert all reasonable excuse for the

removal of their ovaries. The Viavi system of treatment

has established a firm and extensive record in that field, as

have been expected from an understanding of its

aim in aid Nature, and its methods designed for doing so.

But while it is far better that the ovaries be restored to

health and preserved to their owner, yet if their removal

has occurred in the absence of a knowledge concerning

278 VIAVI HYGIENE

the Viavi system of treatment, no such gloomy outlook
as that presented by the surgeons quoted in the chapter
on A Talk with Men should be accepted if the treatment
is employed and persisted in after the operation. Many
women so operated on and suffering in consequence have
been brought to a condition of peace and comfort that
they had never known before. The lost ovaries cannot
be restored, but the violence of the readjustment which
the whole organism must make after the operation, has
often been eased, the nervous system strengthened and
steadied for its work, the circulation started again in a
normal flow, and other disorganized functions harmonized.
With local and general conditions made as sound as pos-
sible, the expectation is that a tendency to a cancerous
development may be averted.

The advance of surgical skill has so much reduced the
danger of dying under operations or from blood-poisoning
resulting from them that it has served greatly to increase
unnecessary removal of the ovaries. Thus the harm has
been increased. To discharge a woman as cured by such
an operation is a different thing from following her his-
tory in the after-years.

We do not hold with those who believe
Our Position on that operations should never be per-
Operations formed. When the sufferer has neg-
lected her condition so long that there
seems to be no chance for gentler efforts to succeed, or
when the method of treatment employed upon her had
permitted such a condition to arise, operations sometimes
appear to offer the only promise of comparative relief.
The aim of this treatment is to reach the sufferer before
such a condition arrives. Unless Nature is helped in
time, the vital forces may be so reduced and disorganized
as eventually to prohibit recovery by any method of treat-
ment. In such cases operations may be offered as a
necessary palliative, being the less of two evils. But
every person who knows what an operation means will
refuse to consent to it until all reasonable methods
have been examined. The operation should be the last

THE OVARIES 279

resort. We cannot say too often nor make it too impres-
sive that very many women who have been told that an
operation was their only chance, have recovered without
it by employing the Viavi system of treatment. In
offering it in such cases before extreme measures are
employed, we are only doing what we should wish to be
done by.

Generally much persuasion, argument

Different Moral and threatening are required to make

Effects a woman submit to an operation.

Perhaps it is meant as a kindness that
she is not informed of the significance of the operation,
and the effects it will have on all the remainder of her
life. On the contrary, she gets the idea that it is some
short cut to perfect restoration or relief. In the process
she learns nothing and acquires harmful views. Worst of
all, some of them, proud of having been operated on, use
their influence in urging other women to have a similar
experience.

Her situation under the Viavi system of treatment is
very different. There she learns the laws of her being,
the errors that caused her affliction, and an intelligent
mode of life that will enable her to live wisely and main-
tain her health in all ways. She learns the value to her-
self, and to her husband, children, friends and home, of
her wholeness and strength, and the power of womanly
perfection. She comes to realize that the radical read-
justments demanded of her organism by an operation
are serious enough in a physical sense, but that the mental
and moral injury is far more profound, — a factor rarely
considered. Scientific persons call the removal of a
woman's ovaries castration, and the victim a castrated
woman. But those unpleasant terms are never used in
her hearing before the operation is performed.

Under the mere knowledge that she secures by means
of the Viavi system of treatment, to say nothing of the
sound physical condition in which she may place herself,
she offers a singular contrast to the woman who has suf-
fered from the removal of her ovaries.

280 VIAVI HYGIENE

If the finger, arm or leg be amputated,

Physical Effects the stump remains exceedingly sensi-

of Surgery tive, and has to be carefully protected,

even though it is covered with skin. If

any part of the generative tract is cut, innumerable nerves

are severed, and there is no thick skin with which the

severed ends may be covered. Hence these nerve-ends

suffer incessant irritation, and this is constantly nagging

the brain centers and drawing upon the strength of the

system.

Again, as the blood supply to these parts is abundant,
large numbers of blood vessels also are severed; the larger
ones are tied, the smaller ones are caught Avithin the
stumps or the scar tissue which forms. It is in these
that cancer so frequently develops. The beautiful
mechanism of the abdominal circulation is badly injured,
the blood-current is impeded, and Nature rebels.

A certain amount of inflammation follows these opera-
tions, and peritoneal adhesions form from that condition.
The evils of this are set forth in the chapter on The Peri-
toneum.

Let us observe the conduct of the millions of nerves
that have been severed by the operation. The removal
of the organs that they were designed to govern deprives,
them of the work that they were created to do, and
besides, the cutting of them is a direct violence. The
integrity of the nervous system is therefore impaired,
and thus the source of all healthy physical and mental
activity is weakened.

Every organ in the body has a special space allotted
to it. Ingenious compactness is observed upon opening
the body. All the internal organs are dependent upon
the others in a mechanical sense to a greater or less
extent. Each organ needs exactly its own natural
space, no more, no less, for its health. If this space is
either increased or diminished, harmony is destroyed,
and the entire body must suffer. If an organ be removed
its suspensory ligaments are severed, partially or wholly;
this weakens the entire body. Other of the viscera,
especially those just above the removed organs, sag down

THE OVARIES 281

out of place; others, just above them, also sag, and so on,
until all the viscera become displaced more or less.

The severing of the abdominal walls, a serious feature
of these operations, is discussed in the chapter on The
Abdominal Walls.

Castrated women are prematurely, and
Other Effects of therefore unnaturally, forced into the
Castration change of life. When this change
occurs naturally, an exquisite read-
justment of all the functions takes place gradually.
Every nerve, every fiber, every cell is called upon to do
its particular share of the work; but in this elaborate
process the presence of the ovaries is necessary, as it is
through them that the genital life is largely established
and normally given up. Many of the ills that a castrated
woman suffers come from her being forced unnaturally
into the change of life.

Shock, a dreaded accompaniment of operations,
comes from violence to the nervous system generally by
violence to some part of it, and its degree depends partly
on the number of nerves injured and partly on the general
nervous condition of the sufferer. These general con-
ditions are what introduce the element of uncertainty,
and explain the deaths that occur from shock under the
operation.

We recall a case in which each of the ovaries was of
the size of a small orange. An operation had been ad-
vised as the only thing that could be done. It was
declined, and the ovaries gradually returned to their
natural size and condition under the Viavi system of
treatment, and the woman became sufficiently healthy
to give birth to a fine child.

It occurred to one eminent physician

Failure Proved to follow up one hundred cases of

by Statistics ovariotomy performed in the Broca

and St. Louis Hospitals, Paris. The

of his investigations, published in 1897, were as

follows: "Of castrated women, 78 per cent, subsequently

282 VIAVI HYGIENE

suffered a notable loss of memory; 60 per cent, were
troubled with flashes of heat and vertigo; 50 per cent,
confessed to a change in their character, having become
more irritable, less patient, and some of them so changed
as to give way to violent and irresponsible fits of temper;
42 per cent, suffered more or less from mental depression,
and 10 per cent, were so depressed as to verge upon
melancholia. In 75 per cent, there was a diminution in
sexual desire, and some of these explained that they were
sexually dead; 13 per cent, were not relieved from the
pain from which they suffered; 35 per cent, increased in
weight, and soon became abnormally fat. Some com-
plained of a diminution in the power of vision; 12 per
cent, noted a change in the tone of their voice to a heavier,
more masculine quality. Some 15 per cent, suffered from
irregular attacks of skin affections; 25 per cent, had severe
headaches, as a rule increased in intensity at the catamenial
period. Equally as many complained of nightmare,
more or less constant, while about 5 per cent, suffered
from insomnia. In a few cases there existed a sexual
hyper-excitability not present prior to castration. I
particularly noted a few cases presenting chiefly gastric
reflexes, where without any premonitory symptoms or
apparent cause the stomach would reject food or refuse
to prepare it for intestinal digestion, and the subsequent
distress following the fermentation compelled the patient
to seek relief. It should be noted that usually these
troubles were more marked in women under thirty or
thirty-three years of age."

We have already seen, according to another authority,
that 35 per cent, of those who recover from the operation
for the removal of one or both ovaries die of cancer
induced by the operation.

This showing is remarkable enough, but

Other Injuries it will be noted that some very impor-

Inflicted tant things are omitted. It fails to

show that a single one of these cases

escaped one or more of the troubles enumerated; and the

presumption is that not one of them did. Thus, of the

THE OVARIES 283

50 who did not "confess" to having "suffered a change of
character, becoming irritable and giving way to violent
fits of temper." we may be certain that 39 suffered a
''notable loss of memory," that 5 were so depressed as to
verge upon melancholia, and so on. In other words, if
one of these unfortunate women escaped one affliction,
we may be certain that she did not escape one or more
of the others.

Of course the foregoing report fails to show also
deaths from diseases that gained a foothold as the result
of the weakened and deranged condition of the nervous
system from the operation, and also deaths that occurred
during or soon after the operation. It was only the
women alive at the time the investigation was made who
were included.

Women are cut open on a wrong diagnosis of ovarian
inflammation, and then it is discovered that the cutting
was unnecessary. Infinitely worse than cutting open on
an erroneous diagnosis is what is termed "exploratory
surgery." This is when a woman is cut open simply to
find out what the trouble is! That may sound incredible
to the uninformed, who know nothing of the harm done
by opening the abdomen, but it is not only a fact — it is
a very common one.

Ovaries that are displaced, sensitive
Conditions That and swollen have yielded in some cases
Frighten rapidly to the Viavi system of treat-

ment, others more slowly. This, of
course, means here, as elsewhere, when the condition had
not progressed until it had become incurable or malignant,
which is not of frequent occurrence. Many women sub-
mit to operations on hearing that there is a collection of
pus somewhere within the pelvic or abdominal regions,
and that an immediate operation will be necessary to
prevent blood-poison. While these conditions are serious,
and demand immediate attention, the large numbers of
•i who have placed themselves directly under the Viavi
;tem of treatment, and have grown safe and sound,
furnish evidence that even though there be pus, it has not

284 VIAVI HYGIENE

always warranted an operation. We are not suggesting
that the sufferer take any risk, but merely that she or her
husband go thoroughly into the matter, seek all possible
light before taking an irretrievable step, and be convinced
that life is in immediate or early danger; for the outlook
from an operation is the gravest that can confront all
concerned. (See chapter, A Talk With Men About
Women.) Under the Viavi system of treatment there is
nothing radical or dangerous, no mutilation, no dis-
astrous after-effects.

In ovarian troubles it has been not at

The Significance all uncommon for the sufferers to feel

of Pains decidedly worse after begininng the

Viavi system of treatment. The in-
flammatory process had been of a destructive nature, and
the tissues and nerves were largely devoid of feeling in
many cases. As a healthy reaction was established, the
sense of feeling returned, the nerves resumed their func-
tion, and the brain was notified by the signal, pain, that
an abnormal condition existed. The part of the nervous
system here implicated acts independently of our will,
and the brain becomes the overseer, so to speak, while
the repair work progresses to a finish; hence these pains
which arose were simply signals and a part of the curative
process. Often great amounts of diseased tissue and
black, offensive clots of blood were expelled from the
vagina and rectum after the sufferer had been under
treatment for several months, she previously having felt
bad, or much worse than before coming under the treat-
ment. New pains, aches and disagreeable symptoms
have appeared, and the one who did not understand that
the body was growing stronger and enabled to do this
wprk might have become bewildered and unable to
account for her seemingly growing worse. But this fact,
that one may feel worse for a time under the Viavi system
of treatment than before employing it, has come to be
well understood as a favorable symptom. With recovered
strength, Nature was making a vigorous fight for health,
but gave ability to bear discomfort.

THE OVARIES

The various parts and organs used what

No Two Cases they could of the treatment and to the

Identical best interests of the body. No. 1 had

ovarian trouble, but her progress varied
greatly from that of Xo. 2, who also suffered from dis-
eased ovaries. So we could select a hundred cases of
ovarian troubles, not two of the sufferers having exactly
the same experience while under the treatment; but the
results were all the same. Here the Viavi system of
treatment differs from all other forms of treatment. If
the inflammatory process had extended a little further in
one case than in another, causing an entirely different
form of suffering, it was overcome by exactly the same
treatment, as the cause was the same. A different
remedy for each ache and pain is not required, but if the
cause be removed by assisting Nature, as is the aim of
the Viavi system of treatment, the results may be ex-
pected to be the same where the treatment is used early
and sufficiently long.

The sensitiveness of even healthy
Treatment for ovaries to nervous disturbances should
Ovaries warn the sufferer to give her personal

conduct the strictest attention. Any-
thing that unduly stimulates the nerves, functions, mind
or emotions should be avoided, and the sufferer should
keep herself as quiet as possible without neglecting a
reasonable amount of outdoor exercise and sunshine, and
the society of cheerful friends and books. A considerate
husband, realizing the nervous unbalance into which his
wife's condition has thrown her to a greater or less extent,
will make every condition of her life as peaceful as pos-
sible.

In carrying out the following treatment the sufferer
must avoid being overzealous in its use, and must be very
careful not to give herself pain in the ovarian region by
a too vigorous application of the cerate. Patience, gentle-
ness and thoroughness are essential.

Viavi Cerate is to be used once daily, at night, over
the entire abdomen, the spine and the entire back,

286 VIAVI HYGIENE

whether the trouble is with one ovary or both, and down
over the buttocks. (See directions for using the cerate in
final chapter.) The cerate should be used on the groins
and legs also if pains are there. If the ovarian -condition
is severe, the cerate may be used several times a day. It
can do no harm, and the more of it that is absorbed, the
better, but no more should be applied than can be ab-
sorbed.

Pendent Abdominal Massage should be used at
least twice a week (see directions in final chapter), as
adhesions are likely to be present, and the massage will
assist in loosening them for their readier absorption under
the treatment. But this massage should not be used if
there is pus in or about either ovary.

Compresses. A hot compress on the abdomen (see
Hot Compress, final chapter) should be used once a week,
covering the entire abdomen, so as to include the ovarian
region on both sides. Alternating it, the cold compress
on abdomen (see Cold Compress, same chapter) may be
used, but with great caution to ascertain whether it pro-
duces the slightest general feeling of chilliness; if it does,
it should be avoided altogether. Under no circumstances
should the system or any part of the body be unduly dis-
tressed in the application of the treatment, and the suf-
ferer should strictly avoid fatiguing herself in using the
treatment.

Douches. A moderately hot douche should be taken
lying down, every night, just before retiring (see Vaginal
Douches, final chapter); if there is a copious leucorrhea,
this douche should be used both night and morning.

Via vi Capsule is to be used in the vagina daily, at
night, after the douche. If a whole capsule' causes so
pronounced a reaction that much distress follows, half a
capsule should be used for about two weeks or a month.
As soon as the system has accommodated itself to the
half capsule, the whole capsule should be used. If a
standstill appears finally to be reached, double strength
capsules are advised, to maintain a steady advance.

Viavi Liquid should be used as directed.

THE OVARIES 287

Viavi Suppositories are to be used if there is any
affection of the rectum, including piles.

Viavi Tablettes are to be used if there is indigestion.

Viavi Laxative is to be used if there is constipation.

Any pain or unhealthy condition aside from that of
the ovaries aggravates their disease and should receive
careful attention.

Baths that experience shows to give the most com-
fort and are best suited to the sufferer's surroundings
should be used. (See Baths, final chapter.) Their value
is in assisting to establish a good circulation.

Diet should be light, abundant and wholesome, with
a strict avoidance of any foods or drinks that stimulate or
cause distress of any kind. If coffee or tea seems neces-
sary. let.it be very weak. Anything exciting or depress-
ing the heart or the nerves aggravates the condition and
retards recovery.

Rest in bed during the menstrual period, or, if that
is impracticable, lying on a couch as much as possible,
with clothes loosened, at that time, will greatly facilitate
recovery, and a nap every afternoon will be beneficial.
Vigorous exercise, lifting and all wearying occupations
should be- strictly avoided. Physical or mental fatigue
is very bad for these troubles and retards recovery.

CHAPTER XL.

THE PERITONEUM

(peritonitis, adhesions)
PERITONITIS

The peritoneum is a closed sac lining the pelvis and
abdomen. The contents of these cavities are not enclosed
in it, but rather shut out of it, except the free ends of
the Fallopian tubes, which open into it. The surface of
the peritoneum is as great probably as the external surface
of the body. We find a part of it in close proximity to
the great artery of the liver; a prolongation of it separates
the diaphragm from the liver, the liver from the stomach,
the small intestines from the large; the intestines from the
uterine organs and pelvic viscera. A part lies between
the rectum and the womb, another part between the womb
and the bladder. . It forms, as well, a part of the ligaments
that support the womb, ovaries, etc., which would
lie helpless on the floor of the pelvis were it not for an
ingenious arrangement of these ligaments to hold them
in place and give them the freedom and ease that they
require. Here again we see the wonderful provision
that Nature has made for the care of these organs.

When all or any part of this extensive membrane is
inflamed, we have peritonitis, an inflammation that often
results disastrously, even fatally, largely by reason of its
great extent. It may be either acute or chronic.

The causes of acute peritonitis are

Symptoms of the many and varied. It may come from

Acute Form an external injury, a blow, a fall, a

penetrating wound, infection, exposure

to cold and wet, abortions, unclean instruments in making

THE PERITONEUM 289

examinations t and surgical operations. It may also be
caused by an extension of inflammation of the womb,
Fallopian tubes, ovaries, bladder, liver, spleen, by child-
bed fever and abnormal menstruation.

Pain, severe and stabbing, is always present in peri-
tonitis, and is increased by the slightest motion or touch.
The sufferer lies on her back, with legs drawn up. She
uses only the chest muscles in breathing, and avoids all
action of the abdominal muscles. The weight of the bed-
clothing cannot be borne.

The inflammation seldom involves the

The Danger of whole peritoneum, but only a part or

Peritonitis parts. No inflammation can exist in

the abdominal and pelvic cavities but
that certain parts of the peritoneum become involved,
sometimes extensively. The peritoneum possesses won-
derful powers of absorption, and heals rapidly under
proper treatment. Its extreme sensitiveness is a frequent
cause of death from shock produced by operations within
the pelvic and abdominal regions.

Acute peritonitis is dangerous, and the best medical
attention should be obtained at once. The danger varies
according to the cause, complication and extent. The
minute vessels become filled with fluids varying in quan-
tity and character, and they ooze through the membrane.
Sometimes the oozing is very extensive, and the abdomen,
in consequence, becomes greatly distended; but owing to
the fact that the fluid is composed largely of serum, it
is easily absorbed.

When the inflammation is of a fibrinous nature, the
fluid is sticky and gluey; this is apt to cause adhesions.
The surfaces of the peritoneum may become adhered
together <vhere they are in contact, and form sacs in
which the fluid is retained; or strings and bands of fibrin
may be formed, which fasten the intestines together,
causing strangulation of the bowels. The womb, Fallopian
tubes, and ovaries also may be bound down by adhesions.
(See Adhesions.)

290 VIAVI HYGIENE

The Viavi system of treatment for

Treatment for acute peritonitis is intended to control
Peritonitis this great inflammation as speedily as
possible, and at the same time to
regulate the circulation in the affected membrane. It
may save life if the attendance of a physician cannot be
immediately secured, or where no physician is available;
but it is not intended to take the place of skillful medical
attendance.

Although a highly dangerous and a very painful dis-
ease, and quick in its progress, it is simply an inflamma-
tion of the peritoneum, the danger lying in the great ex-
tent of the membrane and the rapidity with which the
inflammation may spread over a large area of it.

It is imperative that the sufferer go at once to bed
and that the extremities be kept warm.

Viavi Capsule. A capsule should be used in the
vagina night and morning,

Hot Douche. A hot vaginal douche, taken in bed
with the use of a bed-pan, should be employed before the
capsule is inserted. (See Vaginal Douches, final chapter.)
If there is no bed-pan and one is not immediately pro-
curable, use the first capsule without a douche, and at
once procure a bed-pan.

Viavi Cerate. With care not to expose the sufferer's
body to the air, unless the room is very warm, and prefer-
ably not at all, have an attendant gently but thoroughly
rub the entire length of the spine and well down on the
sides and flanks with the cerate for thirty minutes, being
careful not to cause pain by too heavy pressure. (See
Application of the Cerate, final chapter.) Then the sufferer,
on the back with the knees drawn up, should have a hot-
foot bath in a tub under the covers. While the feet are
in the hot water, wring out in cold water a thin piece of
cloth or a light face towel and lay it on the abdomen and
stomach under the covers, with care not to cause pain.
This will quickly become warm, when it should be re-
placed with a cold one by gradually slipping it under the
warm one. The application of this cold compress will
require patience and gentleness, and should be kept up

THE PERITONEUM 291

for about an hour. At first, by reason of the tenderness
of the abdomen, it may be possible only to lay the cloth
on, but after a while a little gentle pressure can be borne
in making the compress lie snug. At the end of the hour
discontinue them, and then apply the cerate.

If the abdomen is very tender, melt about a teaspoon-
ful of Viavi cerate in a cup set in hot water, and with a
camel's hair brush (or very gently with the hand, if it can
be borne) apply the melted cerate entirely over the ab-
domen and stomach, and well down over the flanks.
Cover the entire region with oiled silk and this with cotton
batting, on which lay a hot-water bag, over the abdomen,
if it can be borne, and with only a little water in it. Cover
this in turn with more batting, remove the foot-tub, dry
the feet under the covers, and let the sufferer rest. This
treatment should be given twice a da}', or oftener if the
condition is very severe. If there is no oiled silk or cotton
batting on hand and it cannot be procured, a cloth on
which mutton tallow, previously boiled and cooled, has
been spread, will serve to lay over the cerate, but it is
not so useful in keeping the abdomen warm.

It will be observed that this cold compress differs from
the ordinary cold compress in being very thin and light
in weight. That is because of the extreme sensitiveness
due to the peritonitis. If the sufferer can easily bear two
or more thicknesses of cloth, which may be possible after
a few applications of the single thickness, they should
be employed, as they do not become warm so quickly and
therefore do not have to be replaced so often.

Viavi Liquid should be taken as directed.

Viavi Royal should be taken as directed.

Viavi Laxative should be used as directed if there is
constipation. Care should be used not to cause purging.

Viavi Suppositories should be used as directed if
there is any affection of the rectum, including piles.

Viavi Tablettes should be used as directed if there
is indigestion.

Baths. As soon as the sufferer can move without
pain, a hot bath followed by a cold spray should be taken
once a day. (See Hot Bath and Cold Spray, final cha

292 VIAVI HYGIENE

Diet should be very light and mainly liquid, such as
milk, broths, gruel, milk toast, or toast soaked in hot water,
and should be taken in small quantities every three hours.
Nothing heavy or difficult to digest should be eaten, or
it may aggravate the condition or cause a relapse.

The attack will run its course in from three days to a
week or longer, depending on the severity of the attack and
the condition of the sufferer; but recovery has been gen-
erally quicker than under ordinary methods of treatment,
and the results better. Adhesions are not nearly so
likely to follow, but if they do, they should receive the
treatment given in this chapter for adhesions. Great care
should be taken not to leave the bed too soon; one should
keep in bed several days after the last indication of ten-
derness has disappeared, and should only very gradually
return to a normal diet.. Under no circumstances should
the bowels be neglected.

Chronic peritonitis has much milder

If Peritonitis symptoms than acute peritonitis, and
Is Chronic is unaccompanied with fever. It is a
prolific cause of adhesions, and at any
time may light up into the acute form and prove highly
dangerous, though not dangerous if that does not happen.
The pain from it is somewhat similar to that caused by
adhesions, but may be distinguished by not having a
constant connection with certain movements of the
body which experience has shown cause pain.

Via vi Cerate should be used over the spine, abdomen
and stomach once daily, care being taken not to cause
pain in the abdomen.

Hot Compress over the entire abdomen should be
applied after each use of the cerate.

Viavi Capsules should be used as directed.

Hot Douche. A hot vaginal douche should be used
once a day before the insertion of the capsule.

Viavi Liquid should be taken as, directed. "

Viavi Laxative should be used as directed if there is
any tendency to constipation, it being important to se-
cure perfect regularity of bowel action.

THE PERITONEUM 293

Via vi Suppositories should be used if there are piles
or other affection of the rectum.

Via vi Tablettes should be used as directed if there
is indigestion.

Via vi Royal should be used as directed.

Diet should be light and easily digested, but abund-
ant and nutritious.

Exercise, Rest and Sleep are exceedingly impor-
tant. A walk every day, short of fatigue or pain, should
be taken, and the couch should be sought in the middle
of every afternoon, and if possible a sleep of a half hour
or an hour should be taken.

- ADHESIONS

The adhesions here considered are those caused by
inflammation of the peritoneum, which in health exudes
serum in sufficient quantity to make it slippery, so that
its surfaces touching each other may rub with frictionless
ease. This affords a free movement which is essential
to the health and proper function of the organs held or
enveloped in the peritoneum, and is one of the many won-
derful provisions of Nature. Inflammation of the peri-
toneum often causes the abnormal production of a glue-
like lymph, which tends to cause a sticking together of
the surfaces of the peritoneum that touch or rub against
each other. In a short time, often in a few hours, this
sticking together becomes permanent, and the free and
healthy movement of the organs held in the folds of the
peritoneum is therefore prevented. Thus wTe have an
abnormal condition, productive of discomfort, pain and
disease.

Inflammation of the peritoneum may

The Origin of spread with great rapidity and leave

Adhesions extensive adhesions. As the intestines

are covered with the peritoneum almost

their entire length, they may become matted in a -olid

294 VIAVI HYGIENE

mass; or the inflammation may be circumscribed, pro-
ducing adhesions among the uterine organs. The fim-
briated ends of the Fallopian tubes may adhere to the
ovaries; or the womb, tubes and ovaries may all adhere
to the surfaces adjacent to them. The more severe and
extensive the inflammation, the greater the extent and
firmness of the adhesions.

The symptoms of adhesion are not easily differen-
tiated from symptoms of other conditions, but there
is generally a feeling of something being bound and of pain
caused by motion. The arrest of any organ's activity
interferes with its function. From this condition ner-
vousness of all kinds arises, with a general bad effect upon
the entire economy.

As every disease of the uterine organs invites peritoneal
inflammation and adhesions, the wise course is to avert
that additional affliction by curing the original disease be-
fore this complication has had time to arise.

Adhesive tissue is of a low- grade,

Character of containing no nerves and but a meagre

Adhesion blood supply. Adhesions do not follow

all inflammatory conditions, only those
of a fibrinous character. It is largely a question of the
gravity of the inflammation and the depth to which it
affects the tissues beneath the peritoneum. Every in-
flammatory condition, however, is a threat that the kind
producing adhesions will be developed.

Nor does every exudation of lymph mean that ad-
hesions must necessarily follow. As soon as the exudation
begins, the absorptive powers of the system come into
play to dispose of it. If these powers are sufficiently
strong, or the amount of lymph exuded is not greater than
they can handle, the lymph will be absorbed and no
adhesion will result. If the amount exuded in excess of
that absorbed is great, a very dense and firm adhesion
will result; but often the adhesion is so slight that it
will separate of its own accord if assisted by a slight strain.
Thus, adhesions of the womb in displacement have given
way under the Viavi system of treatment, even before

THE PERITONEUM 295

beiiia; absorbed, and the womb has become reduced in size
and enabled to resume its natural position.

The ordinary method of treating ad-
Operations for hesions is to cut the body open and
Adhesions tear the adhesions loose by force, In

the chapter on The Abdominal Walls,
one may see one of the effects of this procedure. After
the abdomen has been opened, the abdominal and pelvic
organs are turned over and examined, and if possible the
adhesions are forcibly loosened. It is unnecessary to
point out what may happen in such a procedure. Nature
had already given the clue to the proper treatment by
showing her ability to get rid of much of the lymph before
permanent adhesion occurred, and to get rid of it alto-
gether in cases where no adhesions resulted. It was by
absorption, in which process the blood took up the lymph
and carried it away.

The fact that adhesions have occurred does not mean
that the natural absorptive powers have been lost, but
merely that they were not sufficiently strong, by reason of
some unnatural weakness. Whatever powers of absorp-
tion the body has are still present, although adhesions
exist, and if they had their natural strength, they would
absorb the artificial binding substance that holds the peri-
toneal surfaces together. Sufferers are generally told that
the surfaces have "grown together," implying that their
actual tissues had united. Nothing of the sort exists.
The condition is almost identical with the sticking to-
gether of paper by means of mucilage. The fabric of the
two sheets has in no sense united or amalgamated. A
foreign and more easily dissolved substance than the
surrounding tissues is all that holds them together. If
the paper is moistened, the mucilage melts and the sheets
separate.

If the nervous system and the circula-
The Natural tion are normal, the blood will loosen,
Process break up and take into the blood ves-

sels the substance artificially holding
the peritonea*! surfaces together. This is a natural a -

296 VIAVI HYGIENE

sorptive process, and is rapid or slow in proportion to
the extent of the adhesions and the strength of the forces
naturally at work to overcome them. Even without aid
these natural powers are striving all the time to absorb
the adhesions; they fail because of inadequacy. But if
they are lent natural assistance that restores their in-
tegrity, they will be able to absorb the binding substance
and thus free the adhering surfaces. That is just what the
Viavi system of treatment is designed to do, and satis-
factory results have been abundantly secured by means of
it, as might have been expected from an understanding of
the principles on which it is based. Adhesions are caused
by a product of the organism, which, as it has the power
to produce, must have also the power to remove. Under
the treatment, the adhesive substance has been gradually
and naturally absorbed. In consequence, pain disappeared,
comfort was secured, and the organs, hitherto tied down
and cramped, and crippled for their work, found their
natural places and condition. In many cases, where
the womb was tied down by adhesions, producing
distress and painful menstruation, it has regained its
freedom, and the distress disappeared.

The treatment for adhesions is the same as that for
inflammation of the womb, which see.

CHAPTER. XLI.

THE ABDOMINAL WALLS

FIRM, taut abdominal walls, as Nature intended them
to be, are an imperative necessity to health.
The}' are generally normal in men, whose mode of
life encourages a healthy state in this particular,
but loose, flabby abdominalwalls are often found in women,
being traceable to irrational practices inducing weakness
in these walls — such as tight lacing and neglect of a vigor-
ous use of the bodily muscles. If the abdominal walls
are weak, the pelvic contents are imperfectly supported,
and consequently sag out of position, producing an injuri-
ous disarrangement. Outside the Viavi system of treat-
ment the importance of this part of the body and of its
functions, has been virtually overlooked, and the walls
are cut open as thoughtlessly as though their purpose
extended no further than the skin covering a part of a
leg or arm. Care of the abdominal walls and of their
many functions, and the restoration of their tone and use,
constitute an important feature of the Viavi system of
treatment; for tense, firm abdominal walls are just as
necessary to health as a strong spinal column, and no
spending of time or care can be too lavish to preserve their
natural character and usefulness.

Failure to recognize the symptoms that

Walls Injured accompany a loss of tonicity in this

by Cutting region has led to all kinds of operations,

from plastic surgery tc the removal

of both womb and ovaries. As soon as a person loses the

temporary benefit derived from a few weeks of enforced

rest in bed, where the operation has placed her, she is

frequently no better, and often her condition is much

worse. The old symptoms return in an aggravated form —

298 YIAVI HYGIENE

headaches, backache, dragging-down pains, indigestion,
constipation, mental depression, extreme irritability of
the nerve centers of the abdomen, and inability to stand
upon the feet for any length of time. Nothing has been
done to strengthen the abdominal walls, and much has
been done to destroy their strength and function.

Disappointments have rarely or never followed the
use of the Viavi system of treatment for lax abdom-
inal walls, as through the medium of the Viavi cerate and
its manner of application, natural strength and elas-
ticity/and hence activity, were given then. This produced
a delightful sense of comfort.

The muscles of the abdomen have been

Vital Uses of wonderfully and beautifully arranged

the Walls for the purpose of securing strength and

harmony of the internal organs and the
work done by them. The good effects are not confined to
the abdominal region, as these walls are very closely
connected, functionally, with many remote parts of the
body. They assist largely in the performance of many
vital functions, besides supporting the abdominal viscera.
These walls are powerfully exercised in expulsive efforts.
They help to expel the child during labor, the feces from
the rectum, the urine from the bladder, and the contents
of the stomach in vomiting. They are also largely used
in breathing, laughing, coughing, sneezing, singing, talk-
ing and in all movements of the trunk. As they so largely
assist in the performance of all these functions and many
more, we see the necessity of their possessing not only
strength, but great elasticity also, as their action must be
both powerful and prompt.

Displacement of the womb and ovaries seldom exists
alone; as a rule there will be present also a sagging of the
abdominal contents. The rational treatment for displace-
ments of the generative organs includes the treatment
of the displaced abdominal organs as well, and aims to
restore to both the pelvic and abdominal viscera their
healthy, elastic muscular supports, of which the abdominal
walls form the larger part.

THE ABDOMINAL WALLS 299

The pelvic and abdominal cavities are
The Benefits of not separated by a partition, but con-
Strong Walls stitute one cavity; hence, what affects
the contents of one affects the contents
of the other. When the abdominal walls cannot assist
the many organs to perform their various functions, the
whole body is weakened and ailing. Here is where some
of the good results have been obtained in the Yiavi
system of treatment through the application of the cerate
in a thorough manner over the abdominal region. L'nder
this treatment, weariness has disappeared and the general
health improved, as with healthy abdominal walls the
many organs of the body are assisted in performing their
special functions, while the viscera receive their proper
support.

Weak abdominal walls contribute to constipation,
dyspepsia, palpitation of the heart, impeded respiration,
kidney trouble and other disturbances.

Every one is familiar with the great

How the Abdomen weakness that exists when the walls

Is Injured of the abdomen break. This is known

as abdominal hernia, or rupture. The
smallest rupture will necessitate the wearing of a truss
to keep the viscera in place. Abdominal incisions
impair the beautiful mechanism of these walls, and
a long, often puckering scar is left. The line of junc-
ture is inadequate to give proper support to the abdom-
inal contents; hence often the necessity for a bandage
for years. It is wide knowledge of the fact that the
Yiavi system of treatment is non-surgical that brings
under the treatment so many who have been operated
upon, thus placing us in a much better position to judge
as to which method has proved the more efficarious,
and to determine the effects of abdominal incisions
even better than the operators themselves. After
abdominal incisions many are left in a pitiable con-
dition, as the support offered by the strength of the
abdominal walls has been weakened or destroyed, while
with some, large, festering holes remain as a

300 VIAVI HYGIENE

menace to life. Physical degeneration is the result ; every
function is more or less disordered and hence every nutri-
tive process lessened.

Probably the most common cause of
The Process of weak abdominal walls is the wearing
Recovery of heavy skirts, corsets, tight waist-

bands, etc. The first step always is to
remove the cause. An erect, strong spinal column to hold
the body in a normal position is also of so much impor-
tance in helping to overcome the weakness 'above mention-
ed that we devote much space to this subject. (See chap-
ter on The Nervous System and the Back.)

The accumulation of fat, or adipose tissue, in the
abdominal region, either within the cavity or within the
abdominal walls, is caused by forced inactivity or a loss
of healthy reaction. This function, thus impaired, is not
irreparably suspended nor lost. It has been regained and
the abdomen made to resume its normal size under the
Viavi system of treatment. This healthy reaction so
obtained caused this abnormal accumulation to be
thrown from the body as are other forms of waste re-
tained in disease.

Viavi Cerate applied nightly on retir-
Treatment for ing, entirely over the abdomen, the
Lax Abdomen application extending well over on both
sides, constitutes the central idea
of the treatment. In case cutting has been done within a
year, the application should be gentle, but none the less
thorough; if the walls have not been cut, and there is no
internal disease or tenderness, the rubbing should be very
vigorous and the muscles should be kneaded with the
knuckles. The skin should be carefully prepared before-
hand. (See Cerate on the Abdomen, final chapter.)
Where it can be comfortable tolerated, the Pendent
Abdominal Massage (see directions in same chapter)
should ,take the place of the ordinary massage twice a
week.

Viavi Capsule shoved be used daily in the vagina,
except when menstruating.

THE ABDOMINAL WALLS 301

Baths. Either a hot bath at night or a cold sponge
bath in the morning should be taken daily.

Exercise. A reasonable amount of walking outdoors
daily, short of fatigue, should be employed.

A breaking of the abdominal walls is
Treatment for known as abdominal hernia, or rupture.
Rupture It is generally in the region of the navel

or low in the groin. Under some con-
ditions rupture may be cured. Some cases are incurable,
but they are generally extensive and of long standing,
and where the vitality and recuperative powers are low.
The great difficulty is the lack of patient persistence and
want of a realization that the seriousness of this condition
is great and that very slow progress must necessarily
be made. The success of the Viavi system of treatment
with these troubles has been so marked that we beiieve
that wherever it is possible to cure this condition it can
be reached by that means.

The treatment is the same as that for lax abdominal
walls.

CHAPTER XLII.

PREGNANCY

IN SETTING in motion the train of events that lead
to the introduction of another human life to make
the struggle for existence, a woman assumes the
crowning responsibility of her life. It is then that she
accepts partnership with God. To the extent that she
understands her obligations and ably meets them, will
she add to her own happiness and secure that of the life
she is to bring forth. ■ In conception, pregnancy and child-
birth we come face to face with the sublime mystery of
creation, and are instruments for the working out of its
immutable laws. It is needful that we approach the sub-
ject with reverence, and understand as much of it as pos-
sible. Upon a woman's conduct during pregnancy de-
pends largely the question as to whether her child will be
useful and happy. Upon her health will largely depend
the question as to whether the child shall be to her a
blestekig or a curse, a stay and comfort or a burden and
reproach.

The processes involved in pregnancy
Processes of are ovulation, impregnation, gestation
Pregnancy and parturition. Ovulation is the ex-
trusion of the ovum (egg) from the
ovary. Impregnation is the mingling of the male germ
with the egg. Gestation is the development of the egg in
the womb. Parturition is the birth of the child.

Conception takes place at the moment when the male
and female principles unite; that is the origin of the new
life. Pregnancy begins with impregnation and ends with
parturition.

Much mystery surrounds many of these processes,
particularly with reference to ovulation and the time and

PJ&EGNANCY 303

place of conception, giving rise to wide differences of
opinion.

The relation of menstruation tc the
Pregnancy and child-bearing function is involved in

Menstruation much obscurity. Menstruation gen-
erally ceases when conception occurs,
though there are exceptions.

During pregnancy the ovaries are relieved of the
monthly disturbance that they experience in menstrua-
tion, and all the activities of the generative system are
centered in the womb, whose important duty.it is to
nurture the new life.

It may be assumed that the menstrual fluid is needed
for the growth of the fetus. This assumption seems to be
borne out by the fact that menstruation remains sus-
pended after parturition, the nutrient elements- of the
menstrual flow presumably contributing to the production
of milk.

The duration of normal pregnancy is

Reckoning Time nine calendar months, ten lunar months

of Delivery or about two hundred and seventy-five

days. To obtain the exact date of
parturition is very difficult and uncertain. The best rule,
though uncertain, is as follows: First determine the exact
day when the last menstruation appeared; then count
backwards three months and add seven days. For instance,
a woman's last menstruation appeared on the 20th of
August. Counting backwards three months would take
her to the 20th of May, and adding seven days would
make her date of delivery the 27th of May, or very close
to it. The shorter the period of gestation, as a rule, the
less the vitality of the child.

When the impregnated ovum lodges

Many Kinds of and develops in the womb, we have a

Pregnancies normal, or uterine, pregnancy. It is

single when the uterus contains a single

fetus; double when it contains two. Complicated preg-

304 » . VIAVI HYGIENE

nancy is when, in addition to the fetus, there is present
a tumor, dropsy or other abnormal condition.

There are four varieties of extra-uterine pregnancy:
ovarian pregnancy, where the ovum develops within the
ovary; peritoneal pregnancy, where the impregnated
ovum fails to pass into the tube, and lodges in the folds
of the peritoneum and there develops; tubal pregnancy,
where the ovum lodges in the Fallopian tube and is there
developed; interstitial pregnancy, where the ovum pene-
trates and develops in the wall of the womb instead of
within its cavity. Extra-uterine pregnancy terminates
disastrously unless relieved by Caesarian section (delivery
by abdominal incision). False pregnancy means an en-
largement of the abdomen from tumors, when no living
fetus is present.

From the time of the impregnation, the womb begins
to prepare for the reception of the guest that it must
guard and nurture for nine months. The egg is so delicate
and minute that extraordinary provision is made for its
care. By the time that the egg, in its slow passage
through the Fallopian tube, enters the womb, it finds the
lining of that organ thickened and arranged in soft vel-
vety folds to serve as a bed for the honored guest. The
ovum throws out villi, or hair-like projections, which
take root in the uterine lining, forming a firm attachment.

As pregnancy requires the mother to
Changes in the nourish two lives, important changes
Mother occur in different systems and organs

of her body. The new life must live as
she does, except as to breathing. Its growth involves
nourishment, circulation, repair, waste and a kind of res-
piration. These will be performed well or ill according to
the mother's condition, and the manner in which they are
performed determines the future of the child.

Both the quantitjr and the character of the mother's
blood are altered, the quantity being increased and the
character changed. As the heart has more work to do, it
increases in size about one-fifth. If the mother nurses
the child after birth, the heart still remains large, for the

PREGNANCY 305

work of preparing milk requires more blood than usual,
and a stronger heart to keep it properly moving. The
spleen and liver increase in size. The pressure of the
enlarged uterus produces changes in the position of the
lungs and gives rise at times to palpitation of the heart.
The power of the lungs to eliminate impurities is increased.
The mother must furnish nutriment for the child as well
as herself; hence she must eat and digest more food.
In the earlier months the appetite is likely to be capri-
cious, but as the system becomes better used to the great
change, it steadies itself, and the appetite and digestion
increase. The body gains ten to fifteen pounds in weight
besides that represented by the increased weight of the
womb, and this gain is greatest in the last two months.
The skin undergoes a change,, probably due to an increase
in its eliminative powers. The urine becomes more
abundant, possibly for a similar reason.

The nerves become highly keyed, so that a pregnant
woman is keenly impressionable. For this reason she
requires the greatest care and comfort, mental and physic-
al. She may become fretful, irritable and unreasonable.
This shows the demand of her whole nature for the best
consideration and sympathy. If she is not sound, her
digestion may suffer, giving rise to imperfect nutrition.
This will likely produce depression, melancholia or mania.
There is nothing sadder than a deranged woman in the act
of childbearing.

It was never intended by Nature that undue distress
of any kind should be suffered during pregnancy. If it
occurs, there is evidence of disease or irrational living.

The Viavi system of treatment contem-
Purpose of the plates the following ends in pregnancy:
Treatment to enable the mother to undergo with-
out undue distress the wonderful
changes that occur in her organism; to place her digestive
system in good order, so that her blood may be properly
furnished with nutriment; to render the circulation full
and regular, to the end that nutrition of both mother and
child shall be complete; to tone the nerves, so that the

306 VIAVI HYGIENE

nervous system, which controls all the functions, may be
enabled to discharge its duties properly; to assist the
proper nourishment of the fetus, to the end that it may
be born with the strength that it must have to battle
successfully with life; to produce in the mother a nervous
stability that may promote peace and strength of mind,
and prevent erratic mental conditions from affecting her
own organism and that of the child; to establish a healthy
balance between mother and fetus, and thus prevent the
growth of the fetus at the expense of the mother's strength;
to promote the healthy enlargement of the womb, so that
pains may be avoided ; to give to the womb the strength
that will be required to expel the child naturally at term,
thus aiming to avert prolonged and exhausting labor,
and the use of instruments, which is dangerous to both
mother and child; to make the tissues of the womb and
cervix elastic, and thus prevent laceration; to enable the
membrane uniting the placenta to the womb to disinte-
grate normally, so that the placenta may be naturally
expelled after the birth, instead of being torn away with
instruments; to enable the womb to contract normally
after delivery, so that the blood vessels ruptured by the
separation of the placenta from the uterine walls may be
promptly closed to avert a dangerous or fatal hemorrhage;
to enable the womb, after delivery, to return to its proper
size, by the absorption of the extra amount of tissue that
it has taken on during pregnancy, thus preventing sub-
involution, and flexion or other form of displacement,
due to its enlarged and softened condition and the weak-
ness of its sustaining ligaments; and last, to enable the
mother to furnish milk, for the mother's milk is the only
natural food for her infant.

All these are natural. They are what Nature would
do were the system of the mother in perfect order.

The Viavi system of treatment has done

Good Effects on much for the pregnant woman, but it

the Child has helped to do even "more for the

unborn child, whose greatest of all

rights is that of being well born. "Viavi babies" are well-

PREGNANCY 307

developed, healthy and strong. Especially is this notice-
able in the firm muscles and strong spine of the child
whose mother had a thought for its welfare as well as her
own before its birth. "Viavi in Babyland" is the title
of an instructive booklet published for the benefit of
women expecting maternity.

The period of use of the Viavi system of

When a Woman treatment takes a woman up to the

Is Confined time of delivery. When that time

comes the services of a skillful physician
are necessary. If the labor is normal, as it has usually
been under ordinary circumstances after a thorough
course of the Viavi system of treatment, the sendees of
the obstetrician will be merely those of an intelligent
attendant, whom every woman should have at such a
time. It is necessary to have one who is skillful, for the
reason that it is beyond human power to know exactly
what complications may arise, or what kind of presenta-
tion of the child will occur even when the mother is sound.
A difficult presentation requires high obstetrical skill,
in order to avoid injury both of mother and child. The
pregnant woman should be examined carefully at fre-
quent intervals during pregnancy by the one who is going
to attend her at confinement. Many mistakes and much
suffering may thus be avoided.

Nature provides for the nourishment

Uses of the of the fetus by the development of the

Placenta placenta, or afterbirth. The maternal

side is closely attached to the uterine
walls. To the fetal side is attached the umbilical cord,
which contains two arteries and one vein. The arteries
carry the impoverished arterial blood from the child to the
placenta, which serves the double purpose of a respiratory
and nutritive organ. The vein carries it back to the child,
purified, and laden with nutriment for its growth. When
the placenta has obtained its full size it is about six inches
in diameter, three-fourths of an inch thick in the center,
and tapers to a thin edge.

308 VIAVI HYGIENE

The fetal blood constantly communicates with the
maternal blood in the placenta bj^ a process known as
endosmosis (the commingling of two fluids by passing
through a separating membrane), but never directly com-
mingles with it. The cord arises in the placenta and ter-
minates in the child at the navel, or umbilicus, where its
blood vessels communicate directly with the blood
vessels within the child's body. The average length of
the cord is from twenty-one to twenty-three inches.

As the child depends entirely upon the mother's
blood for nourishment, to bring forth a healthy, well-
developed child the mother's blood must not only contain
sufficient nutriment, and be properly purified, but it
must circulate normally. The aim of the Viavi system
of treatment during pregnancy is to assist Nature in pro-
viding not only for the proper nourishment of the blood,
but its normal circulation and purification.

During pregnancy the womb undergoes
The Conduct of important changes in character, size
the Womb and position. During the first three
months it remains in the pelvic cavity,
a little lower than usual, especially if the pelvis is large.
By so doing the navel may be drawn inward by traction
on the urachus. Approaching the fourth month, the en-
larging womb gradually rises into the false pelvis, which
is more commodious, and at four and a half months it
lies entirely there. Then "quickening," or life, is felt; as a
rule, it indicates that half the period has passed.

The growth of the child is rapid during the second half
of gestation, and the abdominal walls yield progressively
to accomodate it.

A short time before delivery, fatty degeneration of the
membrane between the uterine walls and the placenta
takes place. This causes the placenta to be easily shed
from the womb at labor. If it does not occur, the pla-
centa adheres and the hand must be introduced to tear
it loose. This is painful and dangerous. If the operating
hand is unclean, or particles of the placenta be left ad-
hering, blood poisoning may result, and there is always

PREGNANCY 309

danger of hemorrhage by delay of the contractions that
close the blood vessels.

Labor proceeds as follows: The mus-

Cause of Pains cular fibers of the womb contract to

in Labor expel the child, and at the same time

the mouth of the womb relaxes, thus
removing the resistance to the escape of the child. Let us
take our left hand in our right, pressing the left to a de-
gree that we judge would be just short of that which would
injure a child at birth. We find that our left hand suffers
no pain under the pressure, but if it is diseased or swollen,
we experience acute pain.

The womb is placed under a very severe strain in
parturition, but evidently it was intended to bear the
strain without pain. The buttocks bear constant pressure
from sitting, and they never suffer pain, but if a boil ap-
pears on them, sitting is painful. All the parts of us
designed to bear pressure or strain can do so without
causing pain if they are healthy, but cannot do so if they
are diseased. The inference is that extreme labor pains
are evidence of disease, even though it may be impossible
to find any trace of disease otherwise/

We have seen how the Viavi system of

Elastic Tissues treatment is designed to enable the

Demanded womb to expand with the growth

of the fetus, and how the treatment aims

to give the womb strength to expel the fetus naturally

at term. There are other very important tissues involved,

and upon their condition serious things depend. We have

shown that while in childbirth the womb is contracting,

the cervix is relaxing. If there is rigidity of the cervix,

relaxation will not be thorough, and hence the cervix must

tear as the womb forces the fetus through it. This is

laceration, one of the commonest and most distressing

conditions following confinement, and one of the most

prolific sources of cancer. (See chapter on Laceration.)

The other tissues involved are those of the abdominal

walls. These are greatly stretched during pregnancy.

If they are rigid it is impossible for them to stretch without

310 VIAVI HYGIENE

injury. It is common to find women with a number of
small white scars on the abdomen. These are the evidence
of the injury to which the tissues had been subjected in'
pregnancy.

Another affliction that the abdomen is likely to suffer
is a loss of tone during pregnancy. After confinement
the mother may find her abdomen lying in folds. Besides
being disfiguring, the flabby condition denies to the in-
testines, etc., the support that healthy abdominal walls
give them, and that is necessary to their health and func-
tion. (See chapter on The Abdominal Walls.) The use of
the Viavi cerate during pregnancy has been valuable in
assisting to preserve the natural elasticity of these walls,
which condition averts those distressing results.

Women are often, and most unwisely,
Ovaritis and advised to invite pregnancy as a cure
Adhesions for ovarian disease. If it happens that
pregnancy has occurred in the presence
of ovarian disease, it offers an opportunity for employing
the Viavi system of treatment to overcome it during the
nine months of rest that the ovaries enjoy in pregnancy.
There is a helpful absence of the interruption and aggra-
vation of menstruation. Where adhesions have been
present when the Viavi system of treatment was employed,
they were rapidly absorbed during pregnancy. As they
became softer and thinner under the treatment, they were
absorbed more rapidly, because of the greater normal
movement of the internal organs during pregnancy.
Many women who had previously been invalids emerged
from pregnancy, after using the Viavi system of treat-
ment, with perfect health, the first they had enjoyed
in years.

Sometimes the senses of sight, taste,

Special Senses smell and hearing become affected in

Affected pregnancy. From this we judge that

the nutrition by means of the blood

is not normal. If such aberrations are caused by an

unsound condition of the generative organs, which pro-

PREGNANCY 311

hibits their bearing well the strain of pregnancy, the need
of a treatment that will enable them to do so is indicated.
The sensory and motor nerves are frequently perverted.
Structural alterations in the fetus may result from un-
sound maternal conditions. Not one idiot nor monster,
not one child deformed or imperfect to the slightest
extent, to our knowledge, has been born where the Viavi
system of treatment has been used.

Sudden unpleasant news, fright and physical shocks
are to be carefully avoided. The slightest fear of danger
in confinement must be peremptorily suppressed. Kind
and firm assurance should be given that Nature knows
her business well. The truly wise never fear her, never
doubt her.

If an unhealthy woman should become

The Wisdom of pregnant, experience has shown that

Preparedness the best thing that can be done is to

use the Viavi system of treatment dur-
ing the term. But by far the better plan for a married
woman is always to be ready for maternity, for there is no
telling when it may come. Although such a woman, un-
fortunately, may not desire children, and although her
physical condition may be so bad as to prohibit concep-
tion or to induce miscarriage if conception occurs, she
may rest assured that she is in a much worse condition
than if she were able to bear children and should become

a mother.

•

Women who have gone unassisted

Meaning of the through pregnancy and suffered during

Discovery it, at childbirth and afterward, are in a

position to appreciate the thorough-
ness of the Viavi system of treatment in meeting as many
as possible of the distressing troubles that may overtake
women during that time. The strengthening of the ab-
dominal muscles held the pregnant womb and all other
organs in their natural place, preventing distress or
disease due to laxity of those walls. It was gratifying to
be free from nausea, leucorrhea, pruritus, inflammation
of the bladder, varicose veins, lameness, dropsy, or the

312 VIAVI HYGIENE

danger of miscarriage. It was highly important to prevent
the adhesion of the placenta at childbirth and the hemor-
rhages that often follow delivery, and to avoid laceration.
It was comforting to have a generous supply of good milk
for the child. All of these things are sought to be accom-
plished by the Viavi system of treatment, and all of them
have been accomplished many times. Childbearing is not
a disease, a thing to be dreaded; it is natural, and capable
of being performed without undue distress, without risk
to life, without apprehension or repugnance, without so
much surgical interference, with its accompanying
dangers and terrors.

Delivery is only a step in the scheme of
Strength After maternity: Not only must the physical

Confinement condition of the mother be brought back
to its normal standard after confine-
ment, but she must be competent for the duties of mother-
hood. One of the most important of these is the furnish-
ing of abundant and healthy milk for her child. A mother
who is healthy and strong can give her child the sym-
pathy, affection and guidance that it requires for develop-
ment into a happy and useful man or woman.

To accomplish all these things has been a triumph,
the magnitude of which can hardly be comprehended.
To assert that it has been won and is being won in many
cases, without the most convincing reason and evidence
to support the assertion, would be folly. Experience and
observation in this matter, extending over all civilized
countries, have brought a confidence that nothing can
shake.

All the intelligence that a woman and
The Hygiene of her husband can bring to bear are
Pregnancy needed during her pregnancy. It is a
time when every fine sentiment of
manhood is appealed to, when every resource of the
woman's cheerfulness and hopefulness should be em-
ployed. Everything disagreeable or burdensome should
be removed as much as possible. Generous allowances

PREGNANCY 313

should be made. The direct happiness of two lives is in-
volved in the care that a woman receives at this time.
While a very strong obligation rests upon the husband,
the woman herself is in no sense relieved of the greater
obligations that Nature has imposed upon her. It is her
own conduct, more than any other, that determines the
issue. In pregnancy the Viavi system of treatment con-
templates and requires intelligent living in all ways, for
at no other time of life is it so urgently needed.

Diet. The appetite is generally poor during the early
months and there are cravings for certain foods. These
cravings should be satisfied, for generally morning sick-
ness is thus avoided. The digestion improves and the
appetite returns after the fourth month. If nausea ap-
pears, the Viavi liquid should be taken in hot water into
the stomach in ten-drop doses three times a day, about
twenty minutes before each meal. Nutritious animal and
vegetable foods that can be well digested and that are
desired, should be supplied freely. There should be no
inflexible rules about what to eat and what to avoid.
The idea is to give what is desired in reason and all that
is wanted, and to know that the food is digestible. A
fruit and vegetable diet has been suggested, that the bones
of the child should be soft and easy delivery assured.
It is not soft-boned, weakly children that are desired,
but the heartiest, healthiest and most robust that can be
produced. It has been demonstrated that when pros-
pective mothers placed their bodies in such a condition
of health by means of the Viavi system of treatment that
the appetite was good and the digestion sufficiently
normal to assimilate a varied, nourishing diet, they
needed to have no fear of suffering unbearable tor-
tures in giving birth to a hearty, robust child.

After the womb has risen into the false pelvis, there is
some compression of the stomach. This reduces its ca-
pacity, necessitating the taking of food in smaller quan-
tities and oftener. At times a milk diet may be required.

Clothing. The clothes should be loose, so as not to
bind the abdomen and chest, and warm, and as light as
the demands of comfort permit. A most astonishing thing,

314 VIAVI HYGIENE

often seen, is tightly laced corsets on pregnant women. It
would be unreasonable for them not to expect serious
consequences. Corsets should not be worn at all. Even
tightly-fitting skirts and bands around the waist are
injurious. All such practices impede the circulation and
digestion, and lay the foundation for suffering. Garments
are best suspended from the shoulders. If the abdominal
walls are flabby from previous pregnancies, they should
be supported by a flannel bandage about the abdomen.
Besides lending needed support it will give comfort.

Rest, Sleep, Exercise. It is highly essential that a
pregnant woman should have abundant sleep. At a
certain time every day she should lie down for an hour
or two for complete rest, and, if possible, sleep. The
shoes should be removed and perfect comfort secured.
At first it may be difficult to induce sleep, but gradually
the habit will be established. Great benefits will be de-
rived from it. Violent and excessive physical exertion
should of course be avoided, but moderate and pleasant
exercise is highly beneficial. If a woman is accustomed
to walking, she should walk a certain distance every day.
If this proves disagreeable or detrimental, she should
drive, if possible. Abundant fresh air and sunshine
should be had. Bright company should be sought, and
pleasant books read.

Bathing. Bathing should be done during pregnancy
as well as in its absence. If the cold bath has been used
before pregnancy, it should be used during the term.
Of course the season of the year and common sense will
largely determine this matter. Established habits in this
regard may be safely followed as a rule. A free use of the
bath and thorough applications of the Viavi cerate will
maintain the activity of the skin.

The Husband's Help. During a woman's pregnancy
her physical and mental health, and that of the child, is
peculiarly responsive to the husband's thoughtfulness.
Punishment for any violation of natural laws during that
time will be disastrously visited on mother and child.

Viavi Cerate is to be used daily during pregnancy,
upon the abdomen and hips, and at least three to six times

PREGXAXCY 315

a week over the spine by an assistant. If the cerate is
applied for one hour each day it is not too much. The
more cerate absorbed, the better. A good plan is to
apply it thirty minutes in the forenoon and the same at
night. (See Cerate on Spine and Cerate on Abdomen,
final chapter.)

Via vi Capsule is to be used in the vagina to within a
few days of confinement, and resumed fifteen days after-
ward. If a woman is using the treatment when she be-
comes pregnant, she may continue the use of the whole
capsule. If she begins the treatment after becoming
pregnant, only half a capsule should be used two weeks
to a month, and afterward the whole capsule.

The Douche. The use of the syringe should be dis-
continued after the fourth month, but the parts should be
flushed regularly by hand, to secure cleanliness. During
the period when the douche is used, the water should be
only moderately warm, never hot.

Viavi Liquid should be taken as directed if there is
nausea.

Viavi Laxative should be taken if there is a tendency
to constipation. If one pill does not establish a normal
movement, two should be taken every night before re-
tiring.

Viavi Suppositories should be used as directed if
there are piles or other rectal trouble.

Sitz Bath. See directions, final chapter.

CHAPTER XLIII.

THE INFANT'S NOURISHMENT

(and some diseases of the breasts)

THE BREASTS

Inflammation of the breasts (mastitis) generally
occurs during lactation (nursing), and is most frequent
at the beginning of lactation. It less frequently occurs at
weaning. As it is a distressing condition, and if neglected
will lead to serious results, besides cutting off the infant's
natural food supply or poisoning it with the products of
inflammation, it requires prompt treatment. In these
affections we have seen the Viavi system of treatment
assisting Nature with as good results as in all other
inflammatory conditions.

The inflammation may arise within the

Causes and Kinds breast, or one of its milk tubes, by the

of Mastitis stagnation of milk, generally induced

by a sore or imperfect nipple. Another
cause is a weakness of the child which prevents its empty-
ing the breast thoroughly. The undue pressure of ill-
fitting clothes or corsets may be the cause; this will
serve as a mechanical obstruction in a number of tubes,
the obstruction leading to inflammation.

The two kinds of inflammation are the external and
the internal, each developing into both forms. Inflam-
mation of the milk ducts, or tubes, is the internal form.
This will have a tendency to extend outward and involve
the surface. External inflammation begins on the surface,
or rather in the tissue just beneath. It is of a character
resembling erysipelas, and extends inwardly, involving
the substance of the breast, with its ducts, and producing

THE INFANT'S NOURISHMENT 317

caking. This external form is caused by injuries, such as
bruises, or by fright or cold. It frequently results in
abscesses.

When it is found that the milk cannot be drawn in the
natural way, whether from the absence or weakness of the
child, or from an obstruction of the milk tubes, or some
defect of the nipple, no time should be lost in making an
effort to draw it by other means. Another infant may be
secured for the purpose, or the service may be performed
by a friend, or by using a glass breast-pump, procur-
able at a druggist's or chemist's. Another way is to heat
a large glass bottle and quickly place its mouth over the
nipple; as the bottle cools, the air in it decreases in volume,
,and if more air is not permitted to enter around the nipple,
the milk will be drawn from the breast. The heating of the
bottle may have to be repeated. If this method of
drawing is so strong as to cause pain, let a little air enter
the bottle.

Good protection should be given the inflamed breasts
in cold weather.

If the Viavi system of treatment is

Treatment for faithfully followed during pregnancy,

Mastitis these distressing afflictions may usually

be avoided. If from cold or other
circumstances an inflammatory condition has appeared,
and the breast gathers or threatens to gather, hot com-
presses (see Hygiene for Breasts, in the chapter on
Cancer), should be used, followed by a thorough applica-
tion of the Viavi cerate two or three times a day. After
nursing, the nipples should be sponged off with a little
warm water, in which have been placed a few drops of the
Viavi liquid. Then dry with a soft linen cloth, and dust
over with corn starch, which will keep the nipple dry.
Before placing the child to the breast, the adhering
starch should be removed with warm water. Every time
the child is taken from the breast, this process should be
repeated, until the nipple becomes sufficiently toughened.
If the breasts become inflamed at any time inde-
pendently of pregnancy, the hot or the cold compress

318 VIAVI HYGIENE

should be used once or twice daily. (See Hygiene for
Breasts, in the chapter on Cancer.) The Viavi cerate is
to be applied gently and thoroughly over the breasts
and under the arms immediately following the compress.
Seldom has it been necessary to lance a gathered breast
where this treatment was begun in time and followed up.
If an open sore exists, see Hygiene for Breasts, No. 3,
in the chapter on Cancer.

NOURISHING THE INFANT

(lactation)

The giving of milk by the mother is a continuation
of the principle involved in pregnancy; it is the second
step in the great scheme of Nature to provide for the pro-
tection and nourishment of the infant. The main differ-
ence is that in the first step the mother cherished and
guarded and nourished the child within her body; her
obligation is in nowise lessened by the fact that she
now carries the little life in her arms and feeds it at
her breast.

In her unfailing wisdom, Nature has

The Mother-Love provided after the child's birth that a

Arises new force, the strongest that the woman

preserving her natural womanliness can
bring into operation — love of her offspring — shall enter
as the most powerful and persistent guard that can be
thrown about the child's welfare. The mother's nursing
of the child is her sweetest, most satisfying expression of
that finest of all human impulses, and it is the most
beneficial thing to both mother and child that can happen
in their mutual relations. Very unfortunate indeed are
both if the mother is incapable for this happy duty; both
must suffer in consequence to a greater or less degree.
Nature's plans are so rounded, so perfect in arrangement
and detail, that she never contemplates the bestowal of

THE INFANT'S NOURISHMENT 319

the child-bearing capacity without aiming to accompany
it with the milk-giving capacity. Where this latter fails,
some serious and hurtful thing of human origin has more
than likely been done to thwart a perfect purpose. The
probabilities are very strong that the exercise of a little
intelligent care at the right time would have averted
what must be regarded as a disaster.

As the breasts are a part of the genera-
Breasts Affected tive system, it is to be expected that
in Disease if there is a disease or weakness of the

generative organs, the function of the
breasts will be impaired, by reason of the intimate ner-
vous connection. In lactation the breasts take up the
work that the womb has been doing in pregnancy. If
there has been great distress during pregnancy, we may
expect absent or defective lactation after confinement.
If pregnancy has proceeded easily and parturition has
been devoid of abnormal conditions, we may expect
healthy lactation. Further, if by intelligent treatment
we overcome abnormal conditions in pregnancy and avoid
them in confinement, we may expect the breasts to per-
form their natural function properly. As the Viavi
system of treatment has accomplished those results with
regard to pregnancy and delivery, it may naturally be
expected to place the breasts in a condition to perform
their work satisfactorily. Such expectation has been
amply met in the past. This happy result has been aided
by the direct and regular application of the Viavi cerate
to the breasts throughout pregnancy, in addition to the
treatment for any trouble that may be present. Even
where there is no visible trouble, its use on the breasts as a
safeguard against unforeseen contingencies arising in con-
finement has probably averted many an affliction that
might have impaired or destroyed lactation.

The failure of the mother to furnish

Explanation of milk may be due to some disease or

Interruption weakness of the generative organs, or

to a depletion of nervous force. This

depletion may take the form of inability to digest and

320 VIAVI HYGIENE

assimilate food in a way necessary to furnish the blood
with nutriment that the breasts may transform into milk.
Hence we conclude that if the nervous system is in perfect
order, the proper secretion of milk will result. As the use
of the Viavi system of treatment has exhibited a special
value in aiding Nature to assure the integrity of the
nervous system, the natural result of its use during preg-
nancy has been an ability to secrete milk. If the lack of
nervous integrity explains the absence of milk, we may
be certain that the injury which the mother suffers is by no
means confined to the milk-secreting powers. Every
other function of her system must suffer.

One of the most deplorable acts is the

If Lactation Is deliberate and unnecessary suppression

Suppressed of the milk after it has appeared.

WKen the interruption of a natural
process occurs through weakness, the tendency of Nature
is to restore the strength needed for a resumption of the
process. It is for this reason that the use of the Viavi
system of treatment has been so efficacious — it furnished
Nature with the material upon which she could build
her own strength and thus resume her process. When,
however, the process is checked unnecessarily and un-
naturally, Nature resents it in the most summary man-
ner. Swollen and broken breasts are to be expected.
These are often indications of extensive harm. The entire
system has received a shock; its orderly way of attending
to its duties has been deranged. For a time the mother
may experience no serious consequences of her act, but
sooner or later the punishment will come; some disease
eventually will appear and its original cause may never be
suspected.

If the child dies, and lactation is normal, Nature seems
to lend a wonderfully kind hand to ease the situation.
The problem offered for solution in such cases is so com-
plex that we can do no more than say that Nature meets
natural conditions intelligently. It seems to be a fact
that lactation suppressed by the death of the child rarely
produces the evil results that are noticeable in cases

THE INFANT'S NOURISHMENT 321

where mothers refuse to put the child to breast when the
milk-secreting powers are normal.

Is it wise for a woman to deny herself
Injury to the the softening and expanding influence
Affections that comes from having the confiding
and affectionate little life pressed close
to her heart and drawing its nutriment from her? This is
the sweetest phase of maternity. It is the one more than
all others that brings the mother and her child into the
closest relations, that gives her a power over its destiny,
and that awakens the finest emotions of her nature.
It was the mother's blood that contained and conveyed
to the unborn child the nutriment employed in its de-
velopment ; it is still the mother's blood that furnishes the
nutriment in the form of milk. To change the character
of the nutriment designed by Nature for the sustenance
and development of the child, is to violate Nature's in-
tention and defeat her purpose. Nature knows best.
The mother's milk, the milk of the mother who bore the
child, is its only natural food.

The bowels of a new-born child con-

A Child's First tain a substance called meconium. This

Necessities has a useful purpose in the fetal state,

but must be got rid of after birth. To
accomplish this, the first milk is scant and watery; it
contains little nutriment, but carries the very laxative
needed to act properly on the infant's bowels to rid them of
the meconium. If this is not removed, the digestive
system of the child will be impaired at the very thresh-
old of its life. No artificial laxative can be identical
with that contained in the first milk of the mother. The
character of the mother's milk changes progressively,
Nature thus enabling the mother to furnish, at any given
time, milk containing the ingredients that the child's
developing organism requires at that time. For this
reason it is impossible to find cow's milk, or the milk of
any other animal, that contains exactly the ingredients
demanded bv the infant's needs.

322 VIAVI HYGIENE

The child's first act of volition is to seek its mother's
breast. Before being placed thereto,, it gives signs that
indicate its desire. When placed to the breast it will
know what to do. Nature had implanted in it both the
desire for the breast and the knowledge of what
to do when placed to it. If there is no milk for it, or if the
breasts are too sore and tender to bear it, or the mother
denies it, it cannot be reasoned with. It cannot be made
to understand that the gratification of its intense longing
is impossible or undesirable.

• The babe at its mother's breast, drawing its sus-
tenance from her, is the most beautiful picture in the
world. The tender little life has found the harbor for
which its every instinct yearns. It is a part of her, body,
blood and soul ; it still depends upon her wisdom and
kindly care. In addition, it has something more precious
— the mother-love, in full bloom and fragrance, the ten-
derest, the most enduring thing in life. In the warmth
of her body it enjoys comfort and satisfaction, and the
best of all aids to its digestion and the other natural
functions of its little life. For it there is no other haven,
no nest so sweet and comfortable. There are no other
breasts that it can caress so lovingly, no other arms that
hold it so tenderly.

Just as a mother's conduct and the

Accidents To Be condition of her health, as well as her

Avoided state of mind, affect the quality of the

child's nutriment and the manner of
its supply while she is carrying it in her womb, so will
similar conditions have a like effect upon the food supply,
the milk, after birth. It therefore behooves the mother
to exercise the greatest care while she is nursing her child.
Many cases are recorded in which the child was poisoned
through the milk by the mother's giving way to some
violent passion. Innumerable children have starved to
death, because, although the quantity of the mother's
milk seemed sufficient, it was lacking in proper nutritive
elements, due to unwise eating or other conduct. The one
safe rule is for the mother to keep her mind and spirits

THE INFANT'S NOURISHMENT 323

cheerful, to guard her health in every possible way, to
preserve her strength, and to eat abundantly all the nour-
ishing food that she desires and that she finds to agree
with her. Countless thousands of drunkards are made
from the use, by mothers, of beer, wine or spirits while
nursing their children. Fondness for tobacco, tea, coffee,
sedatives and other nerve stimulants or hypnotics is thus
implanted.

The use of the Viavi system of treat-
Effect of Viavi ment during pregnancy, besides ac-
in Nursing complishing all the good that it has
produced in that condition, has assured
a natural condition after delivery that made lactation
complete and enabled it to meet all the demands of the
young life. The resumption of the treatment fifteen days
after confinement has been a further aid to that end.
It enabled Nature to furnish the body the material and
strength by which all the functions of the reproductive
economy, in all its stages, were made natural.

Lying in wait for infants are numerous diseases that
sweep them off in appalling numbers. Dysentery, due
to improper nourishment, is the most frequent cause.
This is easily explained by the condition of the mothers.
There are many other diseases that they may have, such
as measles, whooping cough and the like. If they have
sufficient strength, they will come safely through. The
use of the Viavi system of treatment has consistently
enabled mothers to impart to their children the strength
that brought them through to competent manhood or
womanhood.

As children furnish the greatest of the joys that life
can bring, so the commonest and deepest and most lasting
of griefs comes from their death. But most of the deaths
of children are unnecessary, and due to parental fault.

CHAPTER XLIV.

LACERATION

A CERVICAL laceration is a tearing of the os, or
mouth, of the neck of the womb. The orifice
of the womb is surrounded by muscular rings,
or bands, which are capable, when healthy, of
great distension.

The mouth of the womb is so small that to the finger
it feels like a dent. It is abnormally large when the end
of the finger can be inserted. If the os feels elongated or
like a slit to the touch, a laceration exists.

Compare an opening that would admit a small pea
with one that would accommodate an infant's head, and
a very good idea can be obtained of the expansion that
must occur to allow the passage of the child through the
mouth of the womb. It is opened from within outward
by the gradual pressure of the bag of waters, which pre-
cedes the presenting of the child's head. When the womb
is diseased the neck is either rigid and unyielding, thus
tearing or lacerating at childbirth instead of expanding,
or is soft and easily torn from the lack of normal elas-
ticity. In the healthy os the muscular rings or bands
are elastic; this condition is its only protection against
laceration or other injury at childbirth.

In laceration, the rent is similar to
Edges Do Not that made by the tearing of the
Unite mouth into the cheek. The raw surfaces

roll away from each other; hence
there is no tendency to spontaneous healing. As the
womb is greatly enlarged at pregnancy, the surfaces
of lacerations are sometimes very extensive, and the dis-
charges immediately following delivery, and leucorrhea
at other times, irritate the exposed surfaces. After the

LACERATION 325

lapse of a few days these discharges decompose, becom-
ing more or less offensive, producing liability to blood
poisoning, the much-dreaded child-bed fever that so
often proves fatal. The irritation from the laceration
causes and keeps up inflammation; hence the womb
remains large. Following delivery, the substance of the
womb undergoes great changes under healthy circum-
stances, and through these changes the womb is restored
to its usual size and condition.

Where lacerations occur these changes are inter-
rupted. Such women date their invalidism from child-
birth. The delicate membrane lining the neck of the
womb in health is so protected that it is never irritated
by friction, but when lacerations exist this membrane is
exposed to the irritating secretions of the vagina, as well
as brought in contact with the vaginal walls; this is a
very pronounced source of irritation.

Nature's efforts to heal the rent cause

The Forming of the formation of much scar tissue. A

Scar Tissue large part of this tissue forms in the

angle of the rent, in the form of a hard
plug. Immediately beneath and around the scarified
tissue, the parts become exceedingly tender and painful,
from the contracting or pinching of the numerous injured
nerve filaments between and within the hardened muscu-
lar fibers. In extensive lacerations a great amount of
scar tissue forms, so much at times that it partially or
completely surrounds the os, forming a complete or par-
tial stricture, and the womb remains enlarged and hard.
A lacerated womb, enlarged, becomes displaced, and"
so follows a train of ills, among them menstrual anomalies,
ovarian, rectal and bladder diseases, leucorrhea, head-
aches, nervousness, and sometimes cancer of the cervix
from irritation, etc.

When a woman places herself under

The Process of this treatment for laceration, let us

Repair assume that the womb is four time? its

natural size from inflammation, and

the tear one inch in length. So long as the womb remains

326 VIAVI HYGIENE

this -size, the laceration will remain one inch in length.
By the use of the Viavi system of treatment the inflam-
mation may be gradually reduced; as a consequence the
womb will become smaller and smaller, and so must the
tion. Before the enlarged cervix has been reducecl
to something like its normal size, the hard scar tissue
must have been absorbed. The tear was one inch long
when the womb was four times its natural size. Now
that it is reduced to one-quarter of its enlarged size, the
tear is reduced to one-quarter of an inch in length. The
circulation in the parts has become normal, and healthy
granulations now form and fill the small remaining rent,
just as Nature heals external injuries of the muscular
tissues of the body. (See chapter on Wounds, etc.) The
rent has healed by a natural process soTperfectly that many
times inspection reveals no trace of the laceration.

There is no part of the body that, from

How Cancer Is a comparatively slight injury, can give

Caused rise to so much suffering or lead to

such injurious results as a cervical
laceration, a slight laceration often causing as serious
complications as an extensive one. A lacerated cervix
is responsible for many painful reflex symptoms over
the entire body, but one of the most serious results is the
increased susceptibility to cervical cancer, which is
caused from the continued irritation from friction of the
scarified, hardened cervix. The womb is moved constantly
by the function of other organs and largely by respiration
and locomotion. The continued irritation of any mucous
surface by friction is the most frequent cause of cancer.

Only a small percentage of cancer patients are found
among unmarried women, and only a small percentage
in married women who have not borne children; hence
the conclusion that injury followed by friction is the
most frequent cause of cervical cancer. Additional dan-
ger lies in the constant irritation to which the sensitive
surfaces of the laceration are subjected in the marital
act, from infection and in locomotion, besides the other
normal movements.

LACERATION 327

A lacerated cervix may give but little trouble for
many years, or until a woman enters or nears the change
of life, when a great rearranging of the system occurs.
Then many alarming and distressing symptoms will
arise one after another, until the whole body becomes
implicated. A cancerous condition may be discovered,
which has developed in a trifling laceration to which no
thought had been given for perhaps twenty or thirty years.

The reflex symptoms from laceration
The Effects of are so numerous that the cause is too
Laceration frequently overlooked. The injury
never permits the womb to regain its
normal size; hence it presses upon surrounding parts,
affecting the bladder and rectum, and the nerves, tissues
and blood vessels in its vicinity. If the rectum is en-
croached upon largely, there will result piles, which will
drive a woman to seek relief. Or the pressure upon Jhe
nerves will cause intense headaches and backaches, and
the sufferer will resort irrationally to plasters for the
back and remedies for the headaches. If the enlarged
organ rests on the bladder, she seeks relief for kidney
troubles. And so the various reflex symptoms are treated
for years, while the cause remains overlooked and neg-
lected until cancer is sometimes developed.

In operations for cervical laceration,

Evil Results of parts of the cervix are cut away. Thus

Operations its size is lessened, while the muscular

bands encircling the os are shortened,
and sometimes their elasticity almost destroyed. In
our experience we have met but few women who escaped
extensive laceration in confinement following this surgi-
cal treatment. It could not reasonably be otherwise.
In the first place, the womb was torn because the os
was too small to permit the child to pass through. It
was rigid and unyielding, or soft and easily torn. In the
cutting nothing is done to bring the abnormal tissue- to
a normal condition, but a part of the organ is pared away
and the raw edges drawn together. Sometimes they heal
and sometimes they do not. When the stitches tear out,

32S VIAVI HYGIENE

the laceration is greater than before, more of the lining
of the cervix is exposed to the acrid secretions of the
vagina, and more extensive raw surfaces are exposed to
friction. If the pared edges do unite, the neck is smaller
than before, and more rigid. It is a very plain fact to
understand that if the neck of the womb was rigid and
small in the first place, it will surely be smaller and more
rigid after parts of it have been cut away and the edges
drawn together and united. A shrinking and contract-
ing scar is bound to remain.

Many women are using the Viavi system of treatment
to-day because women whom they know, after using it
to prepare themselves for an operation, were informed,
upon examination when presenting themselves for the
operation, that the laceration no longer existed, and there-
fore that the operation was unnecessary.

The process by which the Viavi system

The Process of of treatment has assisted Nature to

Healing heal a lacerated cervix was apparently

the same as in a case of external injury.
There is no reason why in this particular location it should
be otherwise, as the neck of the womb will as actively
repair itself if given the means as any other part of the
body. It has also become healthy, elastic and easily
expansive under the Viavi system of treatment when
employed during pregnancy, so that a woman's life was
not placed in jeopardy during her lying-in period. The
treatment has proved the best means for a woman to
employ during pregnancy to render the parts so healthy
and elastic as to prevent laceration; likewise nothing has
been so good for a woman to use for lacerations. The
time is past when women were willing to be left to take
desperate chances unassisted. If the treatment is em-
ployed during pregnancy, laceration is less likely to
occur. (See chapter on Pregnancy.) Where the treat-
ment has been employed after laceration occurred, it
assisted Nature to repair the injury in a natural way.
The importance of this will be understood when the
serious nature of a laceration is realized.

LACERATION 329

Where external lacerations have not
If Laceration been extensive, the tissues were ren-
Is External dered firm and elastic by the treat-
ment, so that little or no inconvenience
resulted. In extensive external laceration the torn sur-
faces cannot be brought together except by surgical means.
It is wise for a woman to do all in her power to
strengthen and build the muscles and other tissues that
form the floor of the pelvis before submitting to an oper-
ation for external laceration, as only too often control of
the sphincter of the anus is largely lost, allowing gases
to escape from the bowels inopportunely. Such a con-
dition drives women to isolation or submits thei
mortification.

External laceration usually results from instrumental
delivery, and should have been repaired at once.

The Viavi system of treatment for cer-
Treatment for vical laceration is the same as that for
Laceration inflammation of the womb (which see),
as inflammation always exists. This
treatment should be combined with that given in this
volume for whatever form of displacement exists — ante-
version, retroversion, or prolapsus. The time required
for a laceration to heal under the treatment has depended
on the sufferer's recuperative powers, the condition and
extent of the laceration, the extent of the inflammation
and displacement, and the thoroughness with which the
treatment was followed up.

Viavi Capsule is to be used in the vagina every night
when not menstruating. By protecting the sens
parts from the acrid vaginal secretions and assisting
Nature to reduce the inflammation, the treatment has
been followed by a gradual softening and absorption of
the hard scar tissue and the building up of the injured
parts.

Viavi Cerate should be applied over the lower half
of the spine and over the lower abdomen for thirty min-
utes daily. (See Cerate on Spine and Cerate on Abdo-
men, in final chapter.)

330 VIAVI HYGIENE

Via vi Liquid should be taken as directed.

Via vi Royal should be used as directed.

Via vi Suppositories should be used in the rectum if
there is any trouble there.

Viavi Laxative should be used if there is consti-
pation.

Baths best suited to the individual should be taken-
(See Baths, in final chapter.)

CHAPTER XLV.

MISCARRIAGE

ABORTION may be spontaneous, accidental or
intentional. It commonly means the procure-
ment of premature delivery. Under this defi-
nition there are two kinds — the non-criminal, or
that which is done to save the mother's life, and the crim-
inal, or that which is produced to escape the burden or
shame of maternity. Criminal abortion is a subject that
calls for no discussion here, and is something that this
system of treatment has nothing to do with. In scientific
usage, expulsion during the first three months of preg-
nancy, from whatever cause, is generally termed abortion.
If it occurs between the termination of that period and
the viability (ability to live) of the fetus, it is generally
termed miscarriage, or immature delivery. If it occurs
between the appearance of viability and the maturity
of the fetus, it is called premature delivery. In this
chapter we shall speak of them all as miscarriage; that
leaves no room for popular doubt as to the meaning
intended.

Almost anything affecting a woman to a
Some Causes of marked degree, whether from internal
Miscarriage or external sources, may produce mis-
carriage at any time during pregnancy.
No two women are alike in this regard. Within certain
limitations, what may easily produce miscarriage in one
will not in another. A great deal depends upon the
strength of the individual, and her susceptibility to in-
juries and impressions. Any unhealthy condition, con-
stitutional or local, may produce miscarriage in one
woman and not in another. Some women pass safely
through pregnancy with the severest disease; a slight

332 VIAV1 HYGIENE

illness will produce miscarriage in others. Some women
bear the heaviest sudden strain or most serious accident
in safety; the slightest mishap, such as a misstep, the
lifting of a light object, or fright, joy and the like, will
produce miscarriage in others. Disease of the uterine
organs tends to cause miscarriage. The only rule that
should govern women is to exercise the greatest care at all
times, and to secure health as a safeguard against any
contingency.

If a miscarriage occurs at any stage in pregnancy, a
repetition of it is likely to occur when that stage arrives
in a subsequent pregnancy. For that reason, a woman
who has suffered a miscarriage and again becomes preg-
nant, should be on her guard. Upon the approach of the
critical time she should keep to her bed or couch as closely
as possible.

In habitual prolapsus the impregnated womb may
become impacted in the true pelvis, thus preventing its
rising into the roomy false pelvis; as the womb enlarges
in this small space, it suffers irritation, which causes
miscarriage. Retroversion may be followed by the same
results, and also anteversion, where the bladder is greatly
irritated.

Other causes are inflammation, ulceration, cancer,
leucorrhea, placenta previa, induration or hardening of
the cervix, irritable uterus, etc. One of the most fre-
quent causes is the failure of a rigid womb to expand
properly, as it opposes the growth of the fetus, which
must die. Thus an unyielding womb may cause mis-
carriage after miscarriage, until a habitual miscarriage
has been set up. The Viavi system of treatment seeks to
assist Nature to restore to the muscles of the womb their
natural tone and elasticity, enabling gestation to proceed
to its natural termination.

We have seen that in pregnancy the
Closer Study of heart is enlarged to do the extra work
the Evil imposed upon it; that the digestive

system undergoes important modifi-
cations in order that it may be able to sustain two lives

MISCARRIAGE 333

instead of one; that the uterine organs, particularly the
womb, have adapted themselves to the intelligent dis-
charge of the wonderful duty that they are called upon to
perform; that the entire nervous system has undergone
important modifications that enable it to direct the- new
and complex forces called into play; that the character
and circulation of the blood have been changed, to meet
new conditions. It is intended that all of these complex
forces should continue in operation for a certain length
of time, and undergo modifications as. the various stages
of the creative miracle are met.

At once a wheel may snap, in this complex and cease-
lessly busy machine, and the purposes that Nature had in
view are dashed to the ground. Every one of the re-
adjusted forces in the system finds itself violently checked
and turned aside. Could any but serious consequences
be expected? And yet there are women who look upon
miscarriage as a trifling affair, and some who welcome it
as a release from an impending burden.

Miscarriage strikes at the foundation of everything
that makes a woman a woman. She suffers not alone
physical harm that will endure, and that will give par-
ticular evidence of its presence at the change of life, but
her mental and moral nature has received a blow. Every
obligation that rests upon a woman impels her to guard
against so grievous a misfortune.

A woman predisposed to miscarriage
Treatment for should take no vigorous exercise what-
Miscarriage ever during pregnancy, and should not
let herself become overheated nor ex-
cited, but throughout the entire term should live as quietly
as circumstances permit.

In miscarriage there is a great danger of hemorrhage,
from retention of parts or all of the membranes or placenta.
Not unfrequently the placenta remains for weeks, causing
a constant hemorrhage more or less profuse.

At the first indication of approaching miscarriage, the
sufferer should undress and go to bed, and remain per-
fectly quiet there until all symptoms have disappeared.

334 VIAVI HYGIENE

If it should be imminent or should occur, the prompt
attendance of a skillful obstetrician is required. Pending
his arrival, or in case his attendance cannot be procured,
the Viavi system of treatment may, if employed imme-
diately, prevent miscarriage.

Viavi Cerate should be used lightly over the ab-
dominal region daily, and over the spinal column thor-
oughly once a day. (See Cerate on Abdomen and Cerate
on Spine, in final chapter.)

Viavi Capsule should be used once a day in the rec-
tum, not the vagina. Avoid douches.

Viavi Royal should be used as directed.

Viavi Liquid should be use as directed.

Viavi Suppositories should be used as directed if
there are piles or other rectal trouble.

Viavi Laxative. Purging should be avoided, but
the bowels should be kept mildly active if there is consti-
pation, by using the Viavi Laxative, or fresh fruit, or a
change of diet.

Hot Compress should be used over the abdomen once
a day. (See Hot Compress, final chapter.)

CHAPTER XLVI.

BARRENNESS

BOTH men and women may be sterile; that which is
here considered is the sterility, or barrenness, of
women, and the causes discussed are those asso-
ciated with the diseases peculiar to women, and
are preventable or removable. It is generally accepted
as a fact that in every ten cases of childless marriages,
where children are desired, the sterility of the husband
accounts for one and that of the wife for nine. That is,
for every sound man there are nine unsound women,
excluding the rare cases of congenital imperfection.
This astonishing and unnatural difference indicates the
prevalence and destructiveness of diseases peculiar to
women.

The healthy married woman, with a
Significance of wholesome training and a normal out-
Barrenness look on life, desires children; that
desire is a natural expression of what
is finest in her nature, and in yielding to it she brings to
bear upon herself the highest forces that Nature can
offer her for self-development and usefulness. If the
circumstances of such a woman's life are not exceedingly
hard, she will never think of limiting the number of her
children, but will have a new joy and experience, an
expansion of her life, with the advent of every child.

The large number of married couples who desire
children and are denied them, present a far more serious
problem than is commonly realized, and the fact that
the wife's condition accounts for nearly all the trouble
invests the subject with an added gravity. The child-
bearing ability is a woman's sweetest charm, and is the
sign of her perfection. To secure, if possible, that

336 VIAVI HYGIENE

capacity where it is lacking, is to assure the foundation
of womanly lovableness. When women are convinced
that this cannot be done by artificial means, and that the
methods ordinarily employed for the diseases of women
account for much of the barrenness that leaves the home
incomplete and uncemented, there will come a finer race
of women through an understanding of the value of the
child-bearing capacity, and the employment of rational,
natural means for rehabilitating womanhood. It may
be deemed fortunate that the Viavi system of treatment
offers a natural means for securing such a result.

The sterility of many women is due to
Some Causes of their neglect by their mothers at the
Barrenness time of puberty, through non-develop-
ment of the ovaries. (See chapter on
The Non-Development of Girls.) A general weakness or
nervousness may cause it in fully developed women.
The chapter on Nervous Debility will throw much light
indirectly on this subject. A chronic disease of any
serious kind may account for it. Generally 'the cause is
found in the weak or diseased condition of the generative
organs. Thus, disease of the ovaries, such as a tumor
or chronic inflammation, disturbs the nutrition there and
may prevent the ripening of the eggs. Disease of the
Fallopian tubes may close them or otherwise render them
unable to pass the egg to the womb, or an acrid secretion
from such disease may kill the male germ or the fertilized
egg. xldhesions binding the ovaries or Fallopian tubes
may prevent the movement of the egg to the womb.
The dreadful condition known as tubal pregnancy gen-
erally results from a diseased condition in the Fallopian
tube which prevents the free passage of the egg. Inflam-
mation or tumors of the womb, or the thickening of the
lining from curetting, may destroy the ability of the
womb to form the placenta. The chapters on Pregnancy
and Miscarriage throw light on this subject. Enlarge-
ment, flexion or displacement of the womb may be a
cause. Leucorrhea and diseases of the vagina may
cause sterility.

BARRENNESS 337

No woman yearning to bear children

Treatment for should take it for granted that her

Barrenness barrenness is incurable unless she has

positively assured herself that it is
due to some cause other than one coming within the range
Df the Viavi system of treatment, whether this condition
is referable to her generative organs or to conditions
elsewhere that cripple her. Many women had accepted
the declaration that they were incurably barren, — as
they undoubtedly were under the treatment that they
employed, — and they have been surprised and gratified
to bear healthy children after adopting the Viavi system
of treatment.

As each case may offer special problems, we invite the
sufferer to correspond with the nearest Viavi office, so
that suggestions may be made concerning the appropriate
form of treatment. '

CHAPTER XLV1I.

THE CHANGE OF LIFE

THE change of life (menopause) indicates that
the child-bearing period has passed and that the
surplus blood supply for menstruation, preg-
nancy and lactation will not henceforth be manu-
factured. The woman will now manufacture only a
quantity sufficient for her own needs. Just as great a
readjusting of her body now occurs in giving up the men-
strual function as occurred at puberty in acquiring it.
The ovaries cease their function, and shrivel. The month-
ly influence of the nervous system upon the generative
tract is suspended, there is no monthly congestion, and the
womb becomes smaller and smaller until in time it re-
sembles the uterus of childhood.

The change of life is a normal process,

Change Should not a disease that may threaten life.

Be Normal Just as menstruation is looked upon as

a sickness by unhealthy women, so
is the change of life regarded by those who have not had
perfect health for some time before arriving at this
station in life, which should be passed without undue
disturbance.

The painful and sometimes fatal diseases that de-
velop at the menopause do not always commence at this
time. They have been long lurking in the body, and now
from the great change within the organism they, too,
have changed form, and we see developing hot flashes,
tumors in various parts of the body, hemorrhages, cancer,
painful enlargement of joints, particularly those of the
fingers, gout, pruritus, etc. Through the menstrual
discharge a purifying of the organism occurs; if this is
abnormal a purification does not occur, and in conse-

THE CHANGE OF LIFE 339

quence injurious matter is held within the body that will
develop trouble. Disease depending upon retained

menstrual impurities varies greatly in intensity and in the
time it takes to develop.

We gather from women seeking relief at the change
of life that the cause of their troubles dated far back in
their lives, or perhaps in the lives of their parents. We
cannot break the laws of Nature without paying the pen-
alty sooner or later. If vengeance is not wreaked di-
rectly upon the offender it will be upon the succeeding
generations; many a woman suffers at the change for
the unwisdom of her mother. There are more who owe
their condition to their own conduct.

Frequently women who, having suffered from leu-
corrhea the better part of their lives, say that when the
menses ceased at the menopause, so did the leucorrhea —
in other words, that they were cured. But not so, for
they come seeking relief for other abnormal conditions,
knotty fingers (rheumatoid arthritis), for instance; the
disease now appears in some other form.

The change does not come suddenly.

Preparation for The organism prepares for its appear-

the Change a nee gradually, and if not hampered

by disease a woman is not awTare of
the change going on until the menses cease. They simply
leave off. The unhealthy woman is not so fortunate.
When this great readjusting begins, the waste with which
the body is loaded commences to change as well, and we
find distressing symptoms beginning to develop. These
are so-called characteristics of the change of life, but it
would be much better to say characteristics of an abnor-
mal change, as the normal change is free from abnormal
conditions.

For instance, observe the woman who has suffered
with a lacerated cervix for years. The womb has never
gone back to its normal size; it has also become chronic-
ally displaced, and therefore, menstruation has never been
normal, although it may have been painless. Let us sum
up all these abnormal conditions and ask how this last

340 VIAVI HYGIENE

great function, which involves the whole body, is going to
be smoothly performed. Such miracles do not occur.
Our records show that ninety per cent, of cervical cancer
cases develop at the approach of the menopause from
laceration.

It is not unusual for the breasts to become lumpy and
painful during the change; but in this, as in other ab-
normal conditions of the generative system, the faithful
use of the Viavi system of treatment has enabled women
to pass through the change naturally.

In women who have repeatedly sub-
Poor Treatment mitted to cauterization for an ulcerated
Is Cause cervix, and in those who have

suppressed leucorrhea by astringent
washes, may we especially look for a stormy menopause.
These conditions, instead of being suppressed, should
have been regarded as local expressions of a diseased
condition, which acted as an outlet for the time. The
treatment should have been systemic, as it is under
the Viavi system of treatment ; then no trouble need have
been expected at the menopause. This system of treat-
ment has stood these tests for years. Instead of sup-
pressing an abnormal condition and thus forcing the
waste back upon the system, with the inevitable result of
its appearance in another form at some future time and
be given another name, the Viavi system of treatment
is aimed to overcome the condition at its source in some
weakness of the system.

Again, the menopause, occurring in a woman who has
bled profusely at her periods, may become a hemorrhage.
The tone of the womb is gone, the vitality of the nerves
which govern the generative organs is exhausted, the
blood vessels remain relaxed and overdistended, the very
substance of the womb is in so abnormal a condition that
it cannot grow a healthy lining. This woman's life goes
out when she has but haif lived it and when her usefulness
to her family and the world should be at its height, or her
health is so crippled that chronic invalidism may darken
her life and home.

THE CHANGE OF LIFE 341

It is necessary that a woman be vigor-
Good Health Is ous when she approaches the change,
Essential and not in a generally weak, fagged

condition from menstrual anomalies,
nervous collapse, uterine and ovarian troubles, etc. This
volume attempts to show in a simple, practical manner
how health can be maintained, and how it may be re-
gained if lost. Upon those who have not entered the
change of life, we would urge that if an abnormal condition
exists, the Viavi system of treatment be employed to
bring the body back to health in the shortest time possible.
Upon those who have entered this period, their bodies
hampered with waste (disease), we would urge that they
too employ the Viavi system of treatment to bring about
a healthy reaction of the whole body. Every organ may
be assisted to regain its health. This is the rational
method of assisting the system to unload itself of waste —
by strengthening the organs of excretion, which are the
blood-purifiers of the body.

The change usually occurs from forty-
Treatment at five to fifty years of age, but it is often
Menopause earlier or later. As no woman can
foresee the time when it will come, she
should always be prepared. Remembering that most of the
trouble comes from diseases of the generative system,
the Viavi system of treatment for any such trouble should
be thoroughly employed.

Even in apparently sound women latent weakness of
some unforseen kind may develop under the heavy strain
experienced in the change. For that reason, on the first
signs of approaching change, a woman should place her-
self in correspondence with the nearest Viavi office, par-
ticularly if she experiences the slightest discomfort of any
kind, or lacks in perfect nervous poise. All such indica-
tions, even the slightest, are notice that intelligent at-
tention is demanded. It is a very extraordinary occur-
rence that some distress signal is not given at this time.
Many women erroneously regard them as natural ac-
companiments of their condition. They assuredly are

342 VIAVI HYGIENE

not. A woman is entitled to all the peace and comfort
she can get in the change.

The ordinary treatment in cases where there is no
obvious cause for discomfort is as follows, and it should be
started promptly at the first sign of the change, and per-
sisted in faithfully until the change is perfected, and for
some weeks afterward, as appearances of a settled con-
dition are sometimes deceptive. To use the treatment
merely occasionally, at times when distress appears, will
be useless; it should be daily and constant:

Via vi Cerate is to be used entirely over the abdomen
and spine every night. (See Cerate on Spine and Cerate on
Abdomen, final chapter.)

Via vi Capsule is to be used once daily in the vagina.

Douche. A warm vaginal douche is to be used be-
fore the capsule is placed.

Baths. A daily bath of moderate heat, not pro-
longed, should be used if possible.

Plenty of wholesome, non-fatiguing outdoor exercise
should be taken, stimulating drinks and foods should be
avoided, wholesome food in as great variety as possible
should be eaten, tight corsets and bands should be avoided,
and the mental state should be kept bright and hopeful,
with cheerful thoughts, friends and books.

Should there be disease anywhere in the system, it
is highly advisable that the sufferer write the Viavi office.
Of course, if there are conditions of which the sufferer
is aware, and they come within the Viavi range of treat-
ment, she will require the treatment for that condition.
For instance, if the rectum is diseased in any way, Viavi
suppositories are required; if there is indigestion, Viavi
liquid is needed; if any disease of the generative organs,
it should have the treatment designed for it; if there is
nervousness, the spine should receive careful attention;
and so on. Advice will be cheerfully given to all who
write.

CHAPTER XLVIII.

TUMORS

THE prevalence of tumors among women increases
with the frequency of women's diseases, and rep-
resents one of the most alarming conditions into
which those diseases develop. The particularly dis-
astrous feature of tumors is that under. ordinary methods
of treatment the knife is virtually the only resort. Under
the Viavi system of treatment, on the contrary, the
quality and circulation of the blood, acting with the
wonderful principle of absorption, and care in building
up the system, are the reliance. An operation does not
remove the condition out of which the tumor arose.
The Viavi s}Tstem of treatment is aimed at that con-
dition itself. The tumor would not have occurred if an
abnormal condition had not existed; to remove that
condition is, of course, to remove the tumor. That is what
Nature would do if she had the power; the Viavi system
of treatment aims to arouse that power, leaving the
cure to Nature, which always cures if it has the ability.
With the natural removal of the tumor the sufferer is
left in health, free from the condition that made the
tumor possible.

Much that is pertinent to the subject of
Unnecessary operations for the removal of tumors
Operations may be found in the chapters, A Talk

With Men About Women, and The
Ovaries. The declaration of a distinguished authority
will there be seen, that the removal of the womb for
fibroid tumors "is an operation that has done far more
harm than good, and its mortality is out of all proportion
to the benefits received from the few." The author was
referring to the danger of cancer resulting from such an
operation.

344 VIAVI HYGIENE

Many women who had been informed that an oper-
ation was the only possible means for the removal of a
fibroid tumor of the womb, and that it would continue
to grow unless so removed, thus more and more reducing
their ability to bear an operation, have seen their tumors
disappear by absorption or pass away whole, from a
faithful use of the Viavi system of treatment. Many
others, whose tumors had grown to a large size, were
assured that nothing whatever could check the growth,
and that if they did not at once submit to an operation
for its removal, they would soon be killed by it. Those
also have either experienced recovery or so ameliorated
their condition by adopting the Viavi system of treat-
ment as to render the operation unnecessary.

There may be and are times when an operation has
become necessary, but they are much rarer than is com-
monly supposed. It is the unnecessary operation, not
the necessary one, that we oppose and in place of which
we offer the Viavi system of treatment.

A tumor is an abnormal or exagger-
Nature and Names ated growth of a part or organ, or a
of Tumors mass of new tissue that grows inde-
pendently of surrounding tissues. Tu-
mors generally occur in the abdominal and pelvic cavities,
have little tendency to spontaneous cure, and generally
enlarge steadily, at either a quick or a slow rate. They
are harmful, as they are likely to crowd other organs and
interfere with their health and function, and by pressure
on the nerves create various disturbances, some in remote
parts of the body.

The origin of tumors is involved in obscurity; there
are various opinions concerning it; but an overgrowth of
tissue resulting from disturbed nutrition seems to be the
most probable cause.

Tumors are named from their location and from the
tissues *or organs involved, such as uterine fibroid, nasal
polypoid, ovarian cyst, etc. The kinds of tumors most
frequently encountered are the fibroid, cystic, fatty and
glandular, and polypus growths.

TUMORS 345

A fibroid tumor is one that is formed of fibrous tissue.
A cystic tumor is one that contains fluid in a sac. A
fatty tumor is composed of fat. A glandular tumor is
one growing in or near a gland and resembling it in
structure. The polypoid is one that grows from a stem,
whatever its situation or nature. A floating tumor is a
movable mass, usually in the abdomen; such a one may
be a movable kidney, a loosely attached ovarian cyst, a
collection of fecal- matter, etc. A malignant tumor is
one that threatens life, without reference to its nature or
situation.

A tumor or a tumorous condition may

What a Tumor be present in the system for years be-

Indicates fore becoming sufficiently large to be

noticeable or to cause serious dis-
turbances. If we find a tumor under the arm or in the
breast, uterus or ovary, it does not indicate that the
tumorous condition is confined to that particular part
and that a woman is otherwise healthy. If so, the tumor
never would have formed. The whole body is impli-
cated, and before a perfect cure can be effected the whole
body must be made healthy and the conditions out of
which the tumor arose eliminated. The inability of
surgery to accomplish this result accounts for the return
of the tumor after its removal by that means, one oper-
ation after another being often employed. In addition
to failing in that essential regard, an operation so injures
the remaining tissues that the development of cancer from
such operations is easily understood. (See chapter on
The Ovaries.)

It can be as readily understood why

Record of Viavi the Viavi system of treatment, by

in Tumors relying on assisting Nature to establish

a good circulation of nutritious blood

and to bring the absorptive and eliminative powers to

their normal efficiency, has established so remarkable a

I in such cases. If by natural aid offered to Nature

nditions out of which the tumor arose are abolished,

h disappears, either by being cast out whole, if

346 VIAVI HYGIENE

there is a natural opening through which this may be
done, or by gradual breaking up and absorption where an
escape whole is impossible, its components being thrown
out of the system through the organs of elimination. The
natural removal of a tumor destroys all expectation of a
return, since the body has been made sound, and as no
injury has been done by cutting, no cause for the develop-
ment of cancer has been planted.

Some authorities assert that tumors

Some Causes of are formed from misplaced cells in fetal

Tumors life which develop later, but it appears

that tumors develop most rapidly in
those parts of the body where the blood supply is the
greatest, as in or near the generative organs of a woman.
The origin is obscure, but anything that interferes with
the free circulation of the blood, as tight or heavy clothing
suspended about the waist, all kinds of displacements,
menstrual derangements, chronic constipation, inflam-
matory processes, adhesions, etc., tends to the develop-
ment of foreign growths.

Tumors are not always accompanied with pain in the
beginning, but it sooner or later will develop. Women
sometimes carry these growths for a long time without
being aware of their presence, but most of them suffer.
Pain may be absent for months or years, but whatever
impairs the general health or lowers the vital resistance
may start a train of serious symptoms.

The constant pressure of the tumor

Some Effects of upon surrounding parts often causes so

Tumors much irritation that a woman becomes

a nervous wreck. A tumor pressing
upon the ovary may not only cause extreme pain, but
great irritability and hysteria. The sufferer is sad with-
out knowing why, cries without reason, is discouraged
and weary, impatient and irascible. The tumor may
press upon the bladder, and even though it be small, the
irritation and nervousness are intense. It may press
upon the ureters, and thus impair the function of the

TUMORS 347

kidneys, or it may be in such a position that it will inter-
fere with the stomach or the rectum, and even cause
paralysis of the legs and other parts from pressure upon
nerves. More or less inflammation is present, greater at
some times than at others. This inflammatory process
often causes the formation of adhesions, which interfere
with the normal movements of the parts. Such sufferers
complain of severe dragging pains unless lying in certain
positions. Therein is the danger in delaying treatment,
as after a time the adhesions may become so extensive as
to bind the contents of the pelvis and abdomen into a
solid mass. (See chapter on The Peritoneum.)

The constant interference of kind-hearted but mis-
chievous friends who persistently try to shake the pur-
pose of the sufferer in her efforts to secure recovery by
slow and natural means, and especially those who have
a mania for surgical methods, often drives these afflicted
ones to desperate measures, when if left alone they would
be content to follow up the Viavi system of treatment for
a sufficient length of time to bring about noticeable
results. When this period arrives the woman is safe
from wavering. She knows within herself the gratifying
changes that are taking place.

Tumor sufferers coming- under the

Symptoms of Viavi system of treatment are anxious

Progress to know how long it will be before they

may expect recovery. This cannot be
told, as no two have had exactly the same experience;
one has got well sooner than another. The time has
depended upon the nature, size and location of the tumor,
and largely also upon one's general health and the fidelity
with which the treatment was used, and most of all upon
one's vitality and recuperative power.

:ietimes a tumor, when it is situated in the womb,
has been expelled whole by muscular contractions of the
womb, with labor-like pains, when the treatment had been
used for a sufficient length of time. Others, situated in the
walls of the womb, were eliminated in small pieces at the
monthly period; in some of those cases menstruation was

348 VIAVI HYGIENE

very painful; in others, the discharges varied, occurring
at regular intervals.

Labor-like pains have always been excellent symptoms
when tumor sufferers were under the treatment, as also
pains they described as a feeling that something had
broken loose or was tearing loose. Large tumors have
disappeared entirely by absorption, not a fiber-like shred
making its appearance.

Those using the treatment have frequently felt the
change in position of a tumor when a change occurred.
It always meant a curative progression. Great relief
ensued, or there followed a strong downward pressure, as
if the organs would protrude through the vaginal orifice.

Discharges under the treatment have varied greatly
according to the character of the tumor and the systemic
changes that occurred by whioh it was caused to migrate
from the system. Some resembled small pieces of
fibrous meat or liver, black offensive clots, pure blood,
boiled beans, gruel, worms, or profuse watery discharges
varying greatly in -color; frequently there would pass
pieces of the tumor, furnished with shred-like roots. The
entire cast of the womb, greatly thickened, has been
thrown off, or bunches of cysts resembling grapes have
been frequently expelled. So varied have been these
discharges that it would be impossible to give them all.

Under the Viavi system of treatment

Entire System for tumors not one part alone has been

Benefited beneficially affected, but a purging of

the whole system has taken place.
Every expulsive effort of the body exhausts the sufferer
more or less. After vomiting she may lie back exhausted
for a time, as after labor; and so, with long-continued
expulsive efforts on the part of the body to throw from
it an abnormal growth, it is only natural to expect some
sufferers to become thin, weak and much exhausted.
The expulsion should be looked upon as an heroic oper-
ation performed by Nature, entailing need of rest. Even
though one may become exceedingly thin, and one's
mind, as well as body, weak, if there is sufficient recuper-

TUMORS 349

iitive power happy results may be expected. This ex-
pectation is founded on a long series of satisfactory
experiences with the treatment for tumors, and we have
abundant proof on record.

The gravity of large and rapidly in-
Care in Cystic creasing cystic tumors demands the
Tumors attendance of a physician. When

women so afflicted adopt the Viavi
system of treatment in the early stages, the chances of
recovery are much more favorable. For tumorous con-
ditions that have not become malignant, the Viavi sys-
tem of treatment has proved successful w7hen used suf-
ficiently early and continued for a sufficient length of
time.

Strong drugs, advised to be taken in the stomach to
stop the growth of tumors, destroy the tone of the
digestive system, and the morbid growth increases in
proportion as they do so. They act far more strongly
in crippling the healthy parts than in melting away dis-
eased growths.

Patience, time and thoroughness are

Treatment for the first requisites in rational efforts to

Tumors be rid of a tumor. The cause may be

deeply seated and stubborn. This has

not always proved the case. Promptness in beginning

the treatment at the first knowledge or suspicion that a

tumor is present may be naturally expected to make a

great difference in the time required.

The physical condition to be established includes a
strong circulation, nutritious blood and healthy absorp-
tive and eliminative powers. Every care should be taken
to build up the recuperative powers with judicious rest
and food. All the natural functions should be kept as
normal as possible. Tight bands and corsets must be
loosened. The mind should be kept cheerful and hope-
ful, and all the powers of the will to get well and to do
what is necessary to that end should be called into action.
Viavi Cerate should be applied daily over the region

350 VIAVI HYGIENE

affected, and also over the entire spine. (See Cerate on
Spine and Cerate on Abdomen, final chapter.)

Via vi Capsule is to be used in the vagina every
night, after a warm douche lying down, except during
menstruation.

Via vi Liquid is to be taken as directed.

Viavi Laxative should be used as directed if there is
constipation.

Viavi Suppositories should be used if there are piles
or other rectal troubles.

Compresses should be taken twice a week, a hot
compress at one time and a cold at the other, over the
seat of the tumor, and continued for thirty minutes to
an hour. If the cold compress proves depressing or
chilling, it should not be used. (See Compresses, final
chapter.)

Viavi Brush Bath should be taken as directed in
the final chapter, but if the sufferer chills easily, the
Salted Towel Rub should be used instead. (See same
chapter.)

Baths of the kind that experience shows are best
suited to the individual case should be taken. (See
Baths, same chapter.)

Douches. If the discharges ensuing from the treat-
ment are copious and debilitating, rest on a couch or the
bed is imperative. If extremely profuse, hot vaginal
douches of vinegar and water may be used, very hot and
protracted. (See Vaginal Vinegar Douche, final chap-
ter.) Copious discharges while under the treatment need
not alarm. If the driving out of the tumor is accom-
panied with profuse discharges, the capsules should be
discontinued for a' week or longer, but the cerate and
liquid should be used regularly. If one is subject to
severe hemorrhages we do not permit the use of the
treatment except under the care of a physician.

Diet. Food should be taken in small quantities and
frequently, as large quantities produce pressure.

For tumors of the rectum, see chapter on The Rectum.
For tumors of the breast, see chapter on Cancer.

CHAPTER XLIX.

CANCER

THE increase of cancer, one of the most dreadful of
diseases, is keeping steady pace with that of the
diseases peculiar to women, and is a frequent ac-
companiment of the ordinary methods of treating
those diseases. Drastic measures, in which violence
instead of assistance is offered to Nature, might be ex-
pected to have such a result. The introduction to the
chapter on Tumors applies equally to this discussion of
cancer. Weakness is indicated in the inception and pro-
gress of the disease, and strength is its enemy. At the
beginning, the natural forces of the body might have
checked and eradicated the condition had they been
sufficiently strong, and if they had been given that
strength in a natural way they might have won the
victory. That is what the Viavi system of treatment aims
to do, and while it does not claim to be a cure for cancer,
the victories that Nature has won through it in many
cases pronounced cancerous and therefore incurable seem
to give convincing evidence of its value. We much pre-
fer the use of the treatment for the conditions out of
which cancer arises.

CANCER OF THE CERVIX

While cancer may appear in numerous parts of the
body, as will be mentioned later in this chapter, the os
(mouth) of the womb and the cervix are the parts most
frequently attacked. The disease commonly develops
between the ages of thirty and sixty. In its incipient
stage it causes no pain, although the most excruciating

352 VIAVI HYGIENE

pain may develop as the disease advances. Here is where
the knowledge of what a normal condition is becomes a
woman's safeguard. The cancerous cervix feels to the
touch quite different from the small, smooth, normal
cervix. As a woman would detect from touch an abnormal
condition of the end of the nose, so should she be able to
tell for herself the normal condition of the cervix and os.

As this disease is becoming alarmingly

Cause of Cervical prevalent, our object has been to as-

Cancer certain, if possible, its cause, and by

removing it suspend or prevent its
development. Our observation, which has been extensive,
has proved beyond a doubt in our own minds that in-
flammation from mechanical injury is one of the many
causes of cervical cancer. The inflammation need not be
intense, but of a low form kept up for a long time. Nearly
every cancer case has a history, which can generally be
found. Unmarried women seldom suffer from uterine
cancer, and women who have given birth to children
suffer more frequently than those who have not. This is
evidence that injury followed by irritation causes its
development.

A bleeding womb is a serious menace to health and
even life. A womb that bleeds on touch may speedily
develop into a condition that will place a woman beyond
help unless wise measures are taken in time. Women as a
rule are so prone to menstrual anomalies and the habitual
irregular appearance of a bloody flow, that the presence
of a bloody discharge, unaccompanied with pain, disturbs
them but little. It is only when the discharge becomes
offensive, watery, and copious that they are likely to seek
relief, only to be told of a well-developed and incurable
cancerous condition. Knowledge and care might have
prevented it.

The slightest cervical laceration or
Danger from abrasion places a woman in jeopardy.
Laceration The free motion of the womb is pro-
duced by breathing and locomotion,
and is necessary to its health. Thus its neck is constantly

CANCER 353

sweeping against the vaginal walls. If it is lacerated, or
its surface is raw from erosion or abrasion of any kind,
a constant irritation is kept up. (See chapter on Lacera-
tion.) It is the small injuries, to which no heed is given,
on account of the absence of pain, that are frequently the ■
cause of a cancerous degeneration.

Where no cervical laceration exists,

Other Symptoms but the surface is raw, as in erosions,

of Cancer an irritation is kept up by locomotion,

thus laying the sufferer liable to the

development of cancer in this region at any time after

thirty. A persistent flowing at the change of life is always

a suspicious symptom. If it occurs frequently after the

change of life has apparently taken place, it is one of the

strongest indications of cancer.

From the foregoing it will be seen that among the
most frequent causes of cancer are laceration of the cer-
vix; long-standing leucorrhea or cervical catarrh; ero-
sions, ulceration or any other diseased condition of the
cervix that renders it irritable to the normal movements
of the body; heredity also exerts a considerable influence.

It will not be necessary to enumerate
Phases of the the different forms in which cervical
Disease cancer shows itself, nor to give their

technical names. They may be soft
or hard, may grow to excessive size, or the parts may
increase in size little or not at all. Some forms of cancer
are accompanied in the beginning with discharges and
hemorrhages; in others the discharge is so slight as not to
attract attention, and it is only when the cancer sore has
gained great headway that symptoms develop which
drive a woman to seek assistance. At first the discharge
may be serous, pink and devoid of odor, but when ul-
ceration has taken place, the discharge becomes offensive.
It varies in color, being grayish yellow, black, green or
brown.

When pain does develop it is of a lancinating, pricking
and burning character, but as the disease progresses the

354 VIAVI HYGIENE

pain all through the pelvic and abdominal region becomes
intense.

The early stages of cancer cannot be recognized, and
we find that it frequently attacks large and strong women
who declare they have seen but few or no sick days.
Such sufferers apparently remain in an excellent physical
condition until the disease has gained great headway.

The progress of cancer of the tongue can
Cervical Cancer be observed. It is generally induced by

Unsuspected a jagged tooth, which keeps up a
chronic inflammation of the tongue,
this finally terminating in a malignant condition. The
continual irritation of a pipe-stem may cause cancer of
the lip. The progress here can be daily observed, as can
also the progress of cancer of the breast. Unfortunately,
cervical cancer excites no suspicion of its presence, from
the absence of pain, and many times of discharges, until
the disease is well developed.

Cancer develops also in the body of the womb, causing
it to enlarge but little and producing no sensitiveness,
even though the cavity be filled with cancerous degenera-
tion. It attacks also the vagina and external generative
organs, the esophagus (gullet), stomach, liver, scrotum or
rectum, but its favorite seat of development is the uterine
cervix.

The cutting out of a cancer or the re-
Cutting Is Not a moval of a cancerous organ is thought
Remedy by many eminent men to be worse than

useless. In the efforts of the sufferer's
recuperative powers to overcome the severe injury done
by the operation, the cutting itself may impose a greater
strain than the cancer, and thus weaken the resisting
powers more, thus inviting an early return of even a worse
cancer than the one removed. That is one of the results
to be expected of an operation. Shock from the opera-
tion, and immediate collapse under it, may occur. The
cutting sets up conditions in the remaining cut tissues
that invite new and more extensive cancerous conditions.

CANCER 355

Where careful microscopical examinations have been
made and the case pronounced cancer, the sufferer has
recovered, and, again, where microscopical examinations
have placed the ailing one upon the curable list, she has
died of cancer. Increased skill will undoubtedly make
this aid to diagnosis very valuable.

In each case there is a turning-point which decides
whether the Viavi system of treatment will produce good
results. As yet we have been unable to determine what
conditions have yielded and what have not. But this
system of treatment offers to the sufferer a means by
which she may possibly save her life. If that happy
result is not accomplished, she has done all that is pos-
sible to render herself comfortable.

We do not wish it to be understood

The Curability that cancer comes within the range of

of Cancer the Viavi system cf treatment. It is a

fully established fact, however, that
cases diagnosed as cancer have recovered from its use.
The beginning of the disease is so obscure that any
diagnosis of it in its early stages is unreliable, and is not
made sure until the cancer has developed beyond all help.
Whether the cases diagnosed as cancer that have
yielded to the Viavi system of treatment were really
cancer, or whether an error had been made in the diag-
nosis, it is impossible to determine. The two important
things to consider in this connection are these: First,
a diagnosis of cancer in its early stages means its cutting
out under the ordinary method of treatment; second, the
Viavi system of treatment enables the system to rid
itself of conditions out of which it is thought cancer is
developed.

In well-established and early-defined

Abolishes Risk cancer, the Viavi system of treatment

to Life incurs none of the risks to life that are

engendered by surgical treatment, and

brings a comparative ease and prolongs life to an extent

impossible to the ordinary method. As there is doubt

356 VIAVI HYGIENE

concerning the correctness of the diagnosis in the obscure
stages of the disease, the Viavi system of treatment gives
sufferers the benefit of the doubt and aims to build them
up systemically, and the results secured for many years
have been gratifying. If it is felt that the condition is
hopeless, we do not allow the sufferer to place herself
under this treatment without an explanation, thus
enabling her to decide what method she prefers to use.

The profuse and offensive discharges in incurable
diseases, as cancer, etc., have been favorably modified
by this treatment, and it has contributed materially to the
comfort of sufferers.

Those afflicted with cervical cancer may put them-
selves in correspondence with the Hygienic Department
of the nearest Viavi office.

CANCER OF THE BREAST

Cancer in the breast is, like cancer elsewhere, one of
the most severe and fatal of affections. Not all lumps or
swelling of the breast are by any means cancerous. It is a
common occurrence for these lumps, which vary from the
size of a pea to that of a pigeon's egg, to appear, be very
painful, and disappear without causing serious incon-
venience. If a woman has received a blow or bruise on
the breast, and a lump forms, it will not likely disappear
spontaneously, but will call for a continued and intelli-
gent treatment.

The cause of all such growths in the breast, both those
that give trouble and those that do not, is weakened vital
action, such as should remove waste from the body in-
stead of allowing it to accumulate. These lumps in their
first stage are easily dispersed, but persistency of treat-
ment is required in the second and third stages. Uterine
and ovarian diseases are many times the cause of painful,
enlarged and inflamed breasts, these parts being closely
connected through the nervous system. In such cases the
Viavi capsules are to be used with as great regularity as

CANCER 357

the local application of the Viavi cerate over the region of
the breast and spine.

Removal of diseased breasts rarely proves entirely
successful. So disappointing have these operations been
that many advise against them. If after the removal,
the disease does not reappear elsewhere, the operation
was unnecessary and the disease might have been cured
otherwise and without mutilation. If the breast is un-
mistakenly cancerous, the operation rarely prolongs life
and often causes a fatal termination.

In the first stages of lumps in the
First and Second breast, when they are movable, they
Stages give little trouble. In the second stage

the breast increases in size, is hard, pain=
ful and swollen, the nipple sinks and possibly discharges.
The glands under the arm and in the neck may be en-
larged, the arm on the diseased side painful and lame.
The condition now may be malignant or not. As in
cancer of the cervix, it is impossible to determine accur-
ately whether it has passed the curable stage. If it is on the
curable side of the turning-point, the sufferer's life may
be saved if she uses the treatment thoroughly; if beyond
it, by building up the general health by means of the treat-
ment, life may be prolonged and the condition rendered
more comfortable than without the treatment.

A soft cancer runs a much quicker course than the
hard or withering kind, but both are fatal if not brought
under the proper treatment before the malignant stage
has been reached. This stage cannot always be deter-
mined, even with the microscope.

It is not the violent and dangerous attacks of illness
that lead to malignant conditions, but complications of
the circulation so slight as to pass unnoticed for years.

When statistics show that in four years, 1901-1904,
there were no less than 11,364 deaths in England and
Wales from cancer of the breast, while operations for
cancer are growing more and more frequent, it is time to
look seriously for the cause of the trouble instead of de-

358 VIAVI HYGIENE

ciciing merely to cut away a part of the body after the
cancer has developed.

Before menstruation, or at its begin-
Signs of Breast ning, a sense of fullness and often ten-
Cancer derness is felt in the breasts ; it subsides

after the flow is established, showing
that they are in close sympathy with the generative
organs through the nerves and the circulation. Women
suffering from menstrual irregularities often complain
that the breasts are painful; the symptoms pass away
with the appearance of the flow. With the cessation of
the pain the matter is forgotten, but there is a deviation
from the normal, and later it may develop into cancer of
the breasts. The unnatural amount of blood sent to the
breasts did not, pass from the body in the menstrual flow,
and this occurs again and again until the breasts take on
malignant degeneration. Not only irregular menstrua-
tion, but any other form of abnormal menstruation,
is an irritant to the breasts and lays them liable to cancer.

The palliative measures here suggested,
Treatment of while not offered as a cure for cancer of
Breasts the breast, are such as in the past have

brought recovery from ' lumps in the
breast and jrom conditions which had been declared to be
cancer and removable only with the knife. Before cancer
develops, there is a pre-cancerous condition, in which
the use of this system of treatment may be expected to
be beneficial, possibly aborting the cancerous develop-
ment. Where cancer has unquestionably developed,
special suggestions will be necessary by reason of serious
complications that may exist. Although the following
suggestions include such cases, it is exceedingly important
that the sufferer correspond with the nearest Viavi
office nevertheless. Where there has been no diagnosis,
and the breast is swollen and sore, such correspondence is
strongly urged.

Viavi Cerate should be used daily over the spine
throughout its entire length. (See Cerate on Spine,

fin:.! chapter.)

CANCER 359

Viavi Capsule should be used once a day in the
vagina.

Viavi Liquid should be taken three times a day as
directed on the bottle.

Local Treatment. Treatment suited to the various
local conditions will be suggested upon application to the
nearest Viavi office.

HYGIENE FOR BREASTS

First Stage: Hot Treatment for Lump in the Breast.
Fasten a towel 'about the neck in the manner that a bib
is fastened about a child's neck. Slip it to the side so
that it will cover the afflicted breast. In the lap and
under the breast place a vessel sufficiently large to hold
the amount of water to be used. From the tube of a
fountain syringe allow water as hot as can be borne to
play slowly upon the towel, which will cling to the breast
as soon as wet and closely hold to it the moist heat. At
the same time very gently press the breast with the hand,
which should be cupped, not flat. After the water in the
syringe has been exhausted, the breast should be dried
and thoroughly but gently rubbed with the Viavi cerate
for ten minutes; then the entire operation should be
repeated once. The gentle pressure stimulates vital
action in the whole substance of the breast. This treat-
ment is to be employed twice daily until the brea-
become normal.

Second Stage: Cold Treatment for Incipient Cancer
of the Breast. When the lumps are present and the
skin is discolored, but not broken, it has become neces-
sary to apply the cold treatment. In doing so the most
rigid following of the rules herein laid down becomes a
positive necessity. No half-hearted, careless, slipshod
method of following them will be productive of good
results; hence we wish those so suffering, either to follow
advice just as directed, or not to employ the Viavi system

360 VIAVI HYGIENE

of treatment at all. Lie upon the bed, with a hot-
water bag at the back between the shoulders. An attend-
ant should sit at the side of the bed wringing one towel
after another from ice cold water and placing it upon the
breast, the sufferer being meanwhile closely covered with
blankets from neck to foot. The towel should be folded
to four thicknesses and gently laid upon the swollen
breast and inflamed parts. In three or four minutes, as
the towel becomes warm, it should be replaced with a cold
one. The cold towel should be slipped under the warm
one in a way that will not expose the breast and so cause
a chill. This renewing of the cold towels should be kept
up an hour; then the breast should be sponged with a
little warm vinegar and water and gentle application of
the Viavi cerate made, remembering always that it will
be from the quantity of the cerate absorbed that bene-
ficial results may be obtained, and not from the quantity
applied. The cerate should be applied also from the breast
to the arm-pits along the course of the glands. This cold
treatment may be given twice a day, until the swelling
has been reduced and the breast made capable of extensive
absorption, when the cold compresses may be discontinued
and the hot treatment employed if it feels grateful and
does not cause pain. If the hot treatment causes pain,
however, it should be discontinued at once and the cold
treatment continued until the hot one can be employed
with good results — when it soothes and comforts.

Third Stage: For Cancer of the Breast, Open Sore.
The disease has now progressed until the tissues have
broken down extensively. The surface is raw and cracked
and the breast may have deep fissures. Have a stream
of cold water from a fountain syringe play upon the
breast, taking care to hang the syringe low, so that the
stream will have but little force. A vessel sufficiently
large to catch the watershould be placed under the breast.
Ice-cold water may be used if it does not cause a shock to
the system and where it proves grateful to the diseased
and heated parts. Five drops of carbolic acid should be
added to each quart of water used. When the raw
surfaces are thoroughly cleansed by the flow of water,

CANCER 361

dry the breast with a piece of absorbent cotton. Apply
the Viavi cerate as follows: Spread it on oiled silk.
If that is not procurable, prepare some mutton
tallow by boiling it and stirring it until cold. Spread
some of this soft tallow on a piece of linen and over the
tallow spread a layer of cerate. The tallow will prevent
the cerate from being absorbed by the' linen. Apply the
side with the cerate upon it to the raw surface. Where
the fissures or cracks are deep the Viavi liquid should be
diluted one-half with water and sprayed upon the parts
thoroughly with an atomizer. The surface should be
entirely covered with the liquid spray, after which the
linen containing the tallow and cerate should be placed
over the raw surface, the cerate next to the body. A
layer of absorbent cotton, or several layers of old, soft,
clean, white linen, should be placed over the raw breast
so as completely to protect it.

When parts of the diseased tissue loosen, they should
not be touched under any circumstances, but left alone,
to fall off unassisted, as manual or surgical interference
only aggravates this condition. We have repeatedly
observed that when loosened pieces were picked or clipped
off there was a stimulation of the growth. Nature em-
phatically objects to violent interference in these condi-
tions. The gentle flow of water will be sufficient to wash
away the loosened particles and impurities when it is
time for them to be shed. This treatment should be
employed twice a day, until a decided improvement is
noticeable; then once a day will be sufficient.

CHAPTER L.

FORMS, USES AND HYGIENE OF VIAVI

THE character a"nd uses of the various forms of
Viavi have been indicated in foregoing chapters,
but it is deemed advisable to put the subject
here in a compact and comprehensive form, for
a clearer understanding and easier reference. In addi-
tion are given the hygienic aids employed in the treat-
ment-
While the vegetable substances used in the Viavi
preparations contain curative principles which have long
been known, the combination obtained by us is., we believe,
entirely unknown outside our own laboratories. An
experience of nearly a quarter of a century has proved
the efficacy of such combination.

Where it is said that such and such things happen or
may happen, or that such and such conditions arise or
may arise, it is meant that those things have happened and
those conditions have arisen consistently in the past,
thus creating the expectation that such things will hap-
pen and such conditions arise under similar circum-
stances in the future. Nothing is intended as giving
assurance that such things will happen and such con-
ditions arise in any particular case in the future, though
every possible care will be taken to see that they do.
More than that would go beyond human foresight and
power.

It will be observed that we consist-
Why a "System ently use the expression, "the Viavi
of Treatment" system of treatment/' to designate the
Viavi method. That choice of a name
indicates the distinctive character of the method and the
vital difference between it and ordinary methods. The
Viavi plan, varied to suit the different conditions coming

FORMS, USES, HYGIENE OF VIAVI 363

within its range, has three leading features, — education,
life-conduct, and Nature-aids to health.

The educational feature of the Viavi system instructs
in the general laws of Nature and health, and imparts
practical knowledge concerning the body, and the causes,
prevention and rational treatment of disease; the feature
relating to life-conduct furnishes mental and physical
guidance in ways of living that promote health; the
Nature-aids are natural, practical hygienic measures,
and simple vegetable products scientifically compounded
and of proved value in certain diseased conditions. As
these three elements, united, comprise an intelligent
mode of living to secure health and retain it, their united
use is called a system of treatment. The word "Viavi"
(pronounced ve-ah-ve) is composed of the Latin words
via, vis, meaning the way to strength.

The Viavi system of treatment has

Foundation of been developed from the results ob-

the System tained by the persistent use of those

three elements of health, — education,
life-conduct, and Nature-aids, — on the ground that all
three of them are essential, and that no one or two of
them can be omitted if real and permanent results are to
be expected. Such omissions have often been attempted
by those (including ourselves) who have seen the remark-
able success of this system, especially in refractory dis-
eases that had failed of recovery and been pronounced
incurable under other methods of treatment, and by
others who doubted the essential value of the Viavi
preparations, ascribing the success to the hygienic aids
alone. Those aids are indeed exceedingly valuable; they
are indispensable; but so have long experience and
thorough experiment shown all the other features to be,
including the Viavi preparations. All such efforts at
omission have caused only a loss of precious time and an
unnecessary prolongation of suffering. The Viavi ,-ystem
is a united whole, indivisible, and amply proved.

Its limitations are clearly implied by exclusion where
they are not directly announced. The conditions in

364 VIAVI HYGIENE

which it has proved efficacious are unmistakably pre-
sented in this volume. All diseased conditions outside
its range belong to other methods of treatment, where
they belong to any. The Viavi system is not designed
to meet those conditions which come unmistakably
within the province of the physician or the surgeon.

While there is much resemblance in

Similar Forms the directions for treating the different

of Treatment diseases that come within the range of

the Viavi system, there are still very
important variations, and they should never be over-
looked. The resemblance is based on this fortunate fact:
This system of treatment is designed primarily to assist
Nature in overcoming congestion and inflammation, and
a considerable range of diseased conditions arising from
them. These conditions, wherever localized and what-
ever named, are fundamentally similar, for back of them
is a fault of the circulation, and that fault means imper-
fect nutrition of the affected part, and imperfect removal
of the injurious products of the disease. Obviously, if
the circulation is re-established, the immediate cause of
the condition which results from imperfect circulation will
disappear. In this procedure the nervous system, includ-
ing that part of it which controls the circulation must be
built up to a normal standard. This accounts for the ap-
proximate similarity in the treatment for groups of diseases.
So logical and natural a plan gives the Viavi system
of treatment a special distinction, and offers a sufficient
explanation of the active support and advocacy of lead-
ing thinkers and reformers.

With the aid of two physical means
Common Sense of offered Nature, the Viavi system of
the Method treatment has met these diseased con-
ditions depending on impaired circu-
lation. One is direct treatment of the part affected, in
order to assist Nature in overcoming the local weakness
that permitted the disease to become localized, and the
other is a general treatment to build up first the nervous
system, that the natural conditions of health may be

FORMS, USES, HYGIENE OF VIAVI 365

re-established, including a normal circulation of nutritious
blood generally and in the affected part. The idea is not
to single out the disease and attack it as an intruder, but
to regard it merely as a negative condition, indicating
the absence of sufficient natural strength to maintain
health. Under the treatment the disease has simply
disappeared; the negative has merely yielded to the
positive, just as darkness in a room vanishes when a lamp
is lighted

In this entire procedure the aim is simply to give
Nature the assistance she requires to establish health, so
that its recovery shall be on natural lines, to secure
natural health, which is the only real or possible health.
For Nature alone does the curing, and nothing but Nature
can. If her curing powers have become so weakened
that she cannot cure without aid, she will readily accept
and use the aid she needs when it is offered to her, and
will accept and use no other. This aid must, of course,
be natural. Nature will not use unnatural, artificial
aids, rebels at their use, and punishes for their use

Perhaps no one can know positively just how Nature
uses the aids furnished her by the Viavi system in pro-
ducing the brilliant results that have been so abundantly
secured, nor why Nature is able to use this simple aid in
removing so many conditions that on the surface appear
so different. There are theories to explain the process,
our own among them. But they are unnecessary here.
Results are what really count.

It must be deemed exceedingly fortu-

A Fortunate nate that so simple and fundamental

Discovery a plan has been found for reaching so

many important conditions through the
prime fault lying behind them all. To a large extent it
renders unnecessary a bewildering scheme of experi-
mental dosing, and unnecessary, unavailing surgery, both
of which require long technical training to handle, and
are therefore inaccessible to the millions. But these
millions should have a sense of responsibility for their
own conduct and health, just as they have a sense of

366 VIAVI HYGIENE

accountability to civil laws and of responsibility to
moral laws, and it is good for them to have that sense;
it is what largely distinguishes them from savages. It
does not look right to withhold from them the forces of
self-preservation where health is concerned. Our
extended observation of those who have been made
sound and competent by means of the Viavi system of
treatment convinces us of the wisdom of arming people
with a sense of responsibility for their own health, and
with simple, common-sense understanding and means for
securing and preserving their own health.

VARYING QUANTITIES OF REMEDY

By the use of the Viavi system of treatment an adjust-
ing process has been established, and it proceeded until
all parts of the system were working in harmony and
recovery was assured. At certain times and under cer-
tain conditions the system was able to make use of but
little of the treatment at a time without creating a dis-
turbance. This was sometimes a little uncomfortable,
as all distressing symptoms present before beginning the
treatment seemed to be aggravated. The amount of
Viavi ordinarily used may be divided into halves, thirds
or quarters.

It should be remembered that when a

Significance of reaction of this kind has occurred it

Reaction showed that a re-adjusting to bring

about a more normal condition was
taking place; that accumulated impurities or wraste were
being eliminated. Extensive experience has shown that
the worse a sufferer felt after beginning the treatment, the
stronger the indication that it was needed. If the system
was loaded with impurities, recovery was impossible with-
out some disturbance. Cleaning and repairing the body
is not accomplished like cleaning a house, room by room,
for the body does not consist of separate compartments,
each with a door that may be closed until the chamber is

FORMS, USES, HYGIENE OF VIAVI 367

renovated. Every part must do its share, and it cannot
lie idle while the repair work is going on. The building
and renewing are done by that tireless messenger, the
blood, which, if not impeded, will go to the most remote
parts of the body, neglecting none, and taking nutriment
to all and carrying away waste. The blood must be of
the right quality, and must flow from the parts as freely
as to them. And the nervous system must be toned and
strengthened to assure the proper action of the blood
vessels and of the assimilative and eliminative organs.

As the body is a united whole, every
Symptoms That part must respond actively for the
Encourage repair work to be successful; hence we
hear from some that the stomach was
disturbed for a time after beginning the treatment, or
that the body was sore and sensitive to the touch, as if
bruised; the heart may have palpitated, the liver may
have given indication that it was involved in the repair-
ing process; the kidneys may have become active and
the urine either copious or heavily loaded with waste and
variable in color, quantity and consistency; the head may
have ached for a time, and the nervous system may have
been disturbed; eruptions possibly appeared, showing
that impurities were being eliminated through the skin;
quantities of waste were probably carried away through
the bowels. In the case of some women the ovaries
became sensitive, showing that congestion or inflamma-
tion was present and that the circulation was being
established in the parts. As the inflammation was re-
duced, the distress from uterine displacements may have
seemed aggravated for a time, and as poisonous secretions
were eliminated through the vagina, itching and burning
existed in some cases until the secretions became more
normal. When uterine tumors were present and Nature
was making an effort to expel them, labor-like pains were
experienced, which, although painful, were indications of
a curative effort on the part of Nature.

These efforts of Nature should never give alarm nor
be interfered with. Drugs should never be administered

368 VIAVI HYGIENE

to deaden the pains which give evidence of so much good.
Most sufferers when beginning the treatment were in such
a condition that they responded to it readily, none of this
heavy repair work taking place — those whose bodies
were in a starving condition, so to speak, and who felt
better from the first. Some have been compelled to use
the treatment for months before their bodies could be
placed in a condition to begin rebuilding, while in others
for months no change whatever was noticeable; but the
results have been generally graduated to the co-operation
of the sufferer.

When the repair work is heavy, strength
Misconceptions is required for its performance. Ac-
Avoided cordingly, we have heard some say

that they were better, but very tired
and weak. We wish all to understand the changes that
may occur and their importance to the future physical
welfare. There should be perseverance in the treatment
at this time, but if a reaction greater than one is willing
to bear is produced, a half instead of a whole capsule may
be used, or even a quarter of a capsule if necessary, gradu-
ally increasing until the whole capsule can be used; that
is, as soon as the system can accommodate itself to the
whole capsule. The cerate may be diluted one-quarter,
one-third, or one-half with pure olive oil, the undiluted
cerate being employed as soon as possible. The rectal
suppositories, the liquid and the tablettes also may be
used in smaller quantities until the system can utilize the
full treatment without great effort.

THE VIAVI CERATE

The first thing necessary in the application of the
Viavi cerate is the preparation of the skin. The skin
possesses remarkable absorptive powers, which are
extensively employed in taking up the cerate. It was a
recognition and use of this natural fact that have made

APPLICATION OF CERATE 369

such gratifying achievements possible with the Viavi
cerate.

Mix one part strong vinegar with two

Preparation of parts comfortably hot water. Saturate

the Skin a cloth with this and thoroughly wash

the skin with a circular movement over

the area to which the cerate is to be applied, keeping this

up until a dark substance rolls up. Continue until no

more of this impurity appears. Then wash off with

clean water and good soap, and dry thoroughly. This is

the best way for thoroughly cleaning the skin and for

enabling its absorptive powers to take up the cerate.

If the skin becomes irritated from the repeated use
of vinegar and water, shave a piece of good soap into a
basin, add a little warm water, and whip it to a fine foam.
Rub this on the skin thoroughly instead of vinegar and
water. Then wipe dry.

Resist any temptation to slight or neglect this prepar-
ation of the skin, or any of the other directions. Long
experience has fully demonstrated their value. L'nless
the skin is properly prepared, as here directed, it will not
satisfactorily absorb the cerate.

The user is very fortunate when the skin take? in
quantities of the cerate. It is never being wasted, as it
is the amount taken into the body that accomplishes
results. Slow absorption of the cerate indicates that the
absorptive powers are sluggish, and greater effort should
be made to strengthen the circulation by means of baths
(see Baths, this chapter), exercise, etc. One cannot
absorb too much cerate.

The cerate is to be used externally only.

Application of It should be applied with the fleshy

the Cerate ends of the fingers or with the palm,

whichever is the more expeditious

and soothing for the place to be rubbed. It should be

borne in mind that the hand, as well as the part rubbed,

absorbs the cerate, and that the palm, being larger than

the finger-ends, absorbs more. This does no harm, of

370

VIAVI HYGIENE

DIAGRAM

Showing Position of Internal Organs and Boundaries of

Regions

ThiSV^eitJalUlfbl?^aK &*?^¥ the reSions over which the
Viavi cerate should be applied in treating the internal organs
With its use over these organs, the cerate is also to be applied
over the spine. ^^

APPLICATION OF CERATE 371

Organs Indicated by Figures.
Heart.
Lungs.

Front part of Liver.
Lower part of Stomach.
Gall Bladder.
Lower part of Spleen.
Ascending Colon (large intestine).
Cecum (beginning of Colon).
Transverse Colon.
Descending Colon.

Sigmoid Flexure of Colon (behind left ovary).
Umbilicus (navel) surrounded by Small
Intestines.

13. 13. Dotted lines showing Kidneys behind Intes-
tines.

14. 14. Ureters, descending from Kidneys, passing
behind Womb (15) to lower part of

■ Bladder (18).
15. Womb (dotted lines showing part of Womb
behind Bladder).

16.16. Ovaries (suspended under Fallopian Tubes).

17. 17. Fallopian Tubes (extending on either side
from Womb, and terminating in fringe).

18. Upper end of Bladder.
19,19. Hip Joints.

9

2 9

3-

3,3.

4.

5.

6.

73

,7,7.

8.

9,9.

10,

11.

12.

'&*■

REGIONS.

The four straight lines divide the abdominal cavity
into regions, and show the organs in those regions. The
regions are marked with letters:

A. Right Hypochondriac.

B. Epigastric.
( Left Hypochondriac.

D. Right Lumbar.

E. Umbilical.

F. Left Lumbar.

G. Right Inguinal.
H. Hypogastric.

I. Left Inguinal.

372 VIAVI HYGIENE

course, as the more cerate the body takes in, the better;
only in many cases this may not be necessary, and an
assistant, if one is employed, is taking up through the
hand much of the cerate that appears to be absorbed by
the user. Where there is soreness or tenderness under-
neath the area being rubbed, as in ovarian inflammation,
rubbing with the finger-ends may irritate the condition,
while rubbing with the palm may soothe it. The user
is to determine these matters by experiment, the idea
being to avoid irritating by the rubbing, and to produce
a soothing effect.

Rubbing Motion. The movements of the hand in
applying the cerate are of two general kinds, depending on
the place to be rubbed. One movement is circular, the
other up or down, and a combination of these movements.
The double purpose of them is to facilitate the absorption
of the cerate and to aid the movement of the blood. The
circular movement is better for the abdomen and chest,
and may be employed along the spine and on either side
of it if preferred. The up or down movement is best for
the limbs and is good for the back. In the circular
movement care should be taken to make the upper sweep
of the circle, or the one toward the heart, firmer than the
lower, so as to bring the harder pressure toward the heart.
In the up or down movement the stroke must be toward
the heart. The reason is that the rub toward the heart
assists the flow of the venous blood toward the heart, that
it may be sent to the lungs for purification, the circulation
being quickened meanwhile.

The circular movement is to be in small circles, the
up or down movement in long, smooth, slow strokes.

Over the abdomen the cerate is applied with the
finger-ends, with an outward and upward circular move-
ment, never hard downward. By an outward and
upward movement is meant a movement in an outward
direction from the median, or central, line of the body.
When using both hands on one's own body, the hands
describe two circles on the abdomen, touching the groins
at the lower part of the abdomen and the short ribs at

APPLICATION OF CERATE 373

the upper part. The hands when spread out will thus
cover the greater part of the abdomen.

To relax the abdominal muscles one should lie com-
fortably on the back, with the knees bent. In no case
should the rubbing be rough, hard or hurried. It should be
gentle, slow, soothing, and should leave one feeling better.

Ax Assistant. It is better to have .the cerate applied
by some one else if possible, but it is not absolutely neces-
sary. When it is thus applied, the assistant should be
acceptable, and should be one who can soothe by rubbing.

When it is necessary that one apply the cerate on the
spine one's self, one will find it easier to rub the cerate on
with the back of the hand.

Quantity. Only a little of the cerate, just sufficient
to make the hand pass easily over the skin and prevent
irritation, should be put on the hand at a time, and this
should be rubbed in before more is taken. If any remains
at last it should be gently wiped off with a soft old towel
kept for that purpose, to prevent soiling the clothes.

Time. The time to be occupied in the rubbing
depends on circumstances. Thirty minutes is the average
time. If the cerate is readily absorbed, twenty minutes
will suffice; if absorption is slow, the rubbing should be
continued longer than thirty minutes, even up to an hour,
but never, in any case, to the point of mental or physical
irritation. It is better, in cases of slow absorption, to
rub twice a day, a half hour each time, than once for an
hour. At the same time, the user should cultivate pa-
tience and look hopefully forward to its reward.

The cerate may be applied at any time down to a
meal, but not until two hours afterward. This is especially
true when rubbing the stomach or abdomen. The most
convenient time is upon going to bed at night, but the
application may be made in the middle of the forenoon or
afternoon. It is far better to have a regular time every
day for making the application, for Nature is particularly
grateful and responsive to intelligent habits.

Rlgioxs of Applicatiox. The illustration accom-
panying this chapter shows the different regions of the

374 VIAVI HYGIENE

body and their relation to the internal organs. By refer-
ence to it one may see where to apply the cerate over the
liver, the abdomen, the stomach, the ovaries, etc. In
the following pages are given special directions for apply-
ing the cerate over special parts and organs.

The purpose of the application of the
On Spine and Part cerate is to secure an important two-
Affected fold result through the skin's absorptive

powers : one is that the diseased tissues
themselves may receive the direct benefit, and the other
is that through the circulation the general system may
receive strengthening, building material. As nerve cent-
ers are situated along the spine for the control of the cir-
culation in the internal organs, it is of the greatest im-
portance that the spine receive the cerate in all cases
where internal organs are involved. Largely in this man-
ner it is aimed that internal inflammation, without
regard to its situation, be attacked, while at the same time
the application of the cerate over the seat of the disease
is a direct attack upon the condition. These combined
processes are aided by various hygienic measures described
in this chapter and throughout this volume.

Neither the cerate nor any other form of Viavi should
be regarded as a "pain-killer." Long after the pain, sore-
ness or tenderness due to inflammation has ceased,
Nature is in need of assistance in the rebuilding process.
The aim is to bring about real, natural health, not to
produce temporary and deceptive conditions.

CERATE ON SPINE

One should lie face down, or sit on a stool or chair,
with the back exposed. The back should be washed with
a mixture of two parts of warm water and one part of
vinegar, then thoroughly dried. The rubbing in of the
cerate should be done by an assistant, who should spend
at least thirty minutes to an hour, one or more times

COMPRESSES OX SPINE 375

daily, at the work. Use gentle force to reach the super-
ficial tissues and a harder pressure to reach the deeper
tissues, but never more force than be easily borne, nor
enough to bruise the skin. The application should extend
from the nape of the neck to the lower extremity of the
spine. Where the entire back is to be rubbed, especial
attention should be given to the spine and from two to
three inches on either side of it, using first the circular
and then the upward and downward strokes. The spine
is often so sensitive from diseased nerves within it that at
first the cerate must be applied lightly. The tenderness
will soon disappear, and then more pressure may be used.
Self-Applicatiox of Cerate ox Sptxe. If it is not
convenient to employ an assistant, the cerate may be
easily applied while sitting or standing. Rub the cerate on
the palms and fingers and rub with both hands, one on
each side of the back, the thumbs being towards the front,
resting loosely on the hip bone; or the cerate may be put
on the back of the hand. The lower part of the back is
easily and effectively reached in this way.

COMPRESSES OX SPIXE

It is often necessary to use compresses, either hot or
cold, to increase the circulation and thus facilitate-. the
absorption. The following are suggested:

Application of Compresses. Before applying the
first compress, always rub the skin to bring about a glow.
Then gently apply the compress. When it is necessary
to change, lift the compress up at one side and slip the
fresh one under; never expose the part if possible. Al-
ways cover the compress with a dry, warm, thick towel.

Hot Spixal Compress, to increase circulation and
relieve congestion. Lie on a bed or couch, face downward.
Cover limbs and expose only portion of the body upon
which compress is to be applied. Use a hot-water bag
wrapped with a hot damp towel. Allow it to remain one

376 YIAVI HYGIENE

hour. Use two bags if the area to be covered is larger,
a spinal bag if the spine is to be treated. If hot -water
bag is not available, use towels folded to the size desired.
Dip into boiling water, wring out inside a dry towel so as
not to scald the hands, and apply for one hour, replacing
with fresh hot towels as fast as the hot ones lose their
greatest heat. Dry the body and apply the cerate.
Alternating Hot and Cold Spinal Compress, to re-
duce congestion, improve the circulation and relieve pain.
Lie on the side of the bed with the body covered suffi-
ciently to prevent becoming chilled; hot-water bags or
bottles may be placed at the feet and the sides. First
wring out a folded thick towel from hot water, place it the
full length of the spine, and cover it with a dry cloth. Let
it remain five to ten minutes, then replace with a cold
one for the same length of time, thus alternating the
hot with the cold compress, keeping up the application
thirty minutes to one hour. Then dry the back and apply
Viavi cerate thoroughly along the full length of the spine
and for two or three inches on either side.

Cold Spinal Compress, for tenderness on spine and
back, and for inflammation and soreness. Lie on the bed,
face downward, with a hot-water bag at the feet, keeping
the feet, legs and hips well covered, and (if one chills
easily) a hot-water bag, or bottles filled with hot water,
on both sides of the body. An attendant should sit at the
side of the bed and wring cloths or towels from cold
water, placing them on the spine the entire length,
covering them with flannel, and keeping the sufferer well
covered meanwhile. The cloths should be changed for
cold ones as soon as they become warm. This should be
kept up for an hour. The back should then be dried, and
the entire length of the spine and back should be rubbed
with the Viavi cerate for thirty minutes. A warm glow
should always follow the use of this compress.

Cold Spinal Douche, for nervous debility, exhaus-
tion, and as a tonic when tired. At night, before retir-
ing, place the feet in warm water, especially if they be
cold; at the same time sit over the edge of the bath tub

COMPRESSES ON SPINE 377

or wash tub, and have some one hold a pitcher of cool or
cold water about three feet from the body, pouring the
water on the spine. This will produce a slight shock,
and will conduct the nerve force from the brain and into
other channels. Afterwards the back should be well
dried and rubbed until a glow is produced. One should
then lie down, and the Viavi cerate should be applied to
the spine along its entire length and for- two to three
inches on each side of it. This should be done by an
assistant, who should spend thirty minutes in rubbing it
in.

Ice Compress- on Spine, for inflammation, soreness of
the spine, nervous debility, and to increase the circula-
tion. If a spinal ice-bag cannot be procured, a good sub-
stitute can be easily made at home. It will help to es-
tablish a vigorous circulation of the blood in the capil-
laries. Procure a piece of flannel of a length sufficient
to cover the spine from the nape of the neck to the end.
Over this spread pulverized ice, then fold until about five
or six inches wide and place over the spine while the suf-
ferer is lying face downward on the bed. One should
then be covered well and surrounded with hot-water bags.
This compress, when using the spinal ice-bag, may be
taken in a sitting position; in that case the feet should
be put in a foot tub of hot water, which should be kept hot
by renewing a little at a time. The compress should be
allowed to remain until warm. Repeat for at least
thirty minutes to one hour daily until the inflammation
has passed away. The sufferer should then be dried
thoroughly and the compress followed by a thorough
rubbing of the Viavi cerate over the region of the entire
spine.

Sfixal Sun Bath, for brain-fag, nervousness, and
spinal weakness and disease, or in cases where the spinal
region is sensitive or painful to the touch. Applications
of the Viavi cerate to the spine may be made at any time
while the sun is shining brightly. After a thorough ap-
plication of the cerate, the entire length of the spine is
exposed to the direct rays of the sun; or the application of

378 VIAVI HYGIENE

the cerate may be made to the spine while exposed to the
sun. The sun's rays hasten the absorption of the cerate,
and the tonic effect of the sun's rays along this important
nerve trunk is very beneficial. A person should remain in
tne sun's rays from fifteen minutes to half an hour, or
longer if agreeable. Care should be taken not to let the
skin blister.

Baths. In addition to compresses, which have for
their purpose an increased local circulation, use baths to
increase the general circulation. Several are given in this
chapter. The ones which can be used conveniently and
which will accomplish the purpose should be used. (See
Baths.)

CERATE ON ABDOMEN, CHEST AND
EXTREMITIES

Preparation for Massage. The term "massage" is
employed in Viavi hygiene to mean a careful kind of
rubbing, and not the elaborate manipulation commonly
known as massage. Before the rubbing is done, the bow-
els and bladder both should be emptied. If the bowels are
heavily loaded a rectal douche should be taken. The
rubbing should not be given until at least two hours
after eating. If the parts are very sensitive the applica-
tion of a hot compress (see Hot Compress) immediately
before the rubbing will make it much more comfortable.
If the abdomen is sensitive after the rubbing, a long towel
should be wrung from cold water and wrapped two or
three times about the body, covering with a warm woolen
blanket, the sufferer remaining quiet in bed for at least
two hours afterward. Under these circumstances the
massage is much better taken at night, when one may
remain quietly in bed till next morning, but it may be
taken in the middle of the forenoon or afternoon, always
resting for at least thirty minutes and with sleep if pos-
sible.

MASSAGE OF ABDOMEN, CHEST 379

Position of Sufferer. The sufferer should lie on
a bed, couch or rubbing table of proper height. (See
Rubbing Table, this chapter.)

Cerate ox Abdomen. To massage the ovaries,
womb and tubes, the right and left sides of the lower
abdomen should be rubbed. The sufferer should draw up
the knees to take the tension from the abdominal muscles.

Position for Assistant. The assistant should
stand at the side of the sufferer with the back towards
the sufferer's head. The sleeves should be rolled up to the
elbow. After the rubbing, all remaining cerate should
be carefully wiped off with a soft cloth, otherwise it will
soil the clothing. The great trouble with most is that
they do not rub for a sufficient length of time. Those
who have been ill a long time should have a rub of thirty
minutes at night and another of the same length of time
in the middle of the morning, but the rubbing should not
be prolonged to a point where distress is caused.

Individual Abdominal Massage. A comfortable
and non-fatiguing way of massaging the abdomen with
the cerate, where one can have no assistance, is to retire
after sponging the abdomen with vinegar and water; lie
on the back; elevate the knees. The abdomen may be
rubbed in this position for thirty minutes easily with but
little exertion.

Pendent Abdominal Massage. Use three chairs
having no seat braces nor arms. Place two of the chairs
together so that the length of the legs shall lie upon them.
The third chair should be placed about a foot and a half
from the others, so that the body, face downward, from
the waist up shall rest upon the chest and arms; this will
leave the abdomen unsupported and pendent. In short,
lie upon the chairs face downward as a boy lies upon his
sled when coasting, with one chair removed from the
others so as to leave the abdomen free. An assistant,
after covering the palms of both hands with the Viavi
cerate, should stand at the side of, but bending over,
the sufferer, and with the back towards the head of the
sufferer, and beginning in the right and left inguinal

380 VIAYI HYGIENE

(groin) regions, should rub the abdomen upward toward
the short ribs and chest, first with one hand on one side
and then with the other on the other side, the movements
being alternate. The same results cannot be obtained
where the sufferer lies on the back. In lying face down,
the abdomen, being unsupported, falls downward, pro-
ducing an inward and outward movement, which is
helpful, in conjunction with the treatment, in establishing
the circulation. It is of great assistance in overcoming
painful menstruation. This massage also helps to over-
come constipation by strengthening the peristaltic move-
ment of the bowels. It assists also in loosening adhe-
sions, as well as in helping to right displacements of the
womb and ovaries. This massage is also successfully
employed in non-development.

A rest for the chest and head can be made so that the
sufferer can give herself this massage, taking care not to
fatigue herself.

Abdominal Vibrations. A vibratory movement ap-
plied to the pendent abdomen following the Pendent
Abdominal Massage, is a powerful means of stimulating
the nervous plexuses, circulation, glandular activity and
peristaltic movement of the bowels. The attendant
stands bending over the sufferer. The palm of the hand
is applied to the surface, and slight, gentle vibratory
movements, not slapping, are executed in such a manner
as to throw the whole abdominal contents into vibration.
The effects are marked in cases in which the abdominal
walls are considerably relaxed. Another vibratory move-
ment may be obtained by placing the palm upon the ab-
domen, then making a rapid rotary movement without
allowing the hand to slip on the surface. The direction
of the movements should alternate, half a dozen in one
direction and then an equal number in the opposite di-
rection.

Individual Abdominal Vibrations. Excellent re-
sults can be secured by the sufferer giving herself thes6
vibrations, following the directions in the last preceding
paragraph, and while lying on the back, although they

CERATE OX LIVER, STOMACH, ETC. 3S1

are n >t as satisfactory as the vibrations given by an
ssistant while the sufferer lies face down.

Kneading of the Abdomen for Coxstipatiox. To
knead the abdomen a quantity of the Viavi cerate should
be first rubbed over the abdomen, about as much as will
thoroughly absorb — say a half-teaspoonful. Then knead
with the list, using a screw-like motion of the knuckles
along the following course: Begin at the right groin and
gradually work upward until the short ribs are reached,
then across the body just above the navel to the short
ribs on the left side, and then downward to the left groin.
By so doing the course of the ascending, transverse and
descending colon is followed. (See cut showing outline
of organs.)

Cerate on Liver. Massage the right front and side.
(See plate. Note how far the liver extends across the
body towards the left side.)

Cerate ox Spleen. Massage the left front and side
of the body just under the left short ribs.

Cerate ox Stomach. Massage in center of body and
towards the left. (See plate.)

Cerate ox Lungs. Massage the chest, front and
back. vSee plate. Xote how low the lungs extend.)

Cerate ox Kidneys. Massage the region of the back
covering these organs. (See plate.) The sufferer should
lie on the abdomen, side of face resting on a pillow, arms
above the head, assistant standing at side, back towards
feet of sufferer.

Massage of the Peeineum. The sufferer should un-
dress to bed. While lying on the left side, on the
free e ine of the bed or couch, the Viavi cerate is rubbed
with the right hand thoroughly over the flocr of the ab-
domen, or the soft parts that extend from the end of the
coccyx behind to the pubic bones in front. This includes
the muscles in which are the external organs and the soft
parts extending between the bones upon which the body
rests in sitting. This rubbing is almost as beneficial as
the massaging of the abdominal walls. When the right

382 VIAVI HYGIENE

hand wearies, one may turn upon the right side and mas-
sage with the left hand. This massage should be from
fifteen to twenty minutes daily.

CERATE ON NOSE, THROAT, EARS, ETC.

Nasal Massage, for colds, hay fever, etc. Douche the
nose thoroughly (see Nasal Douche) after thoroughly
cleansing. Take a small piece of cerate on the fleshy
part of the finger and introduce into the nostrils. Turn
the hand around so that the back of the hand is towards
the face. Then with the finger massage the inside of the
nostrils at the very tip, where in most persons a little
depression or sac is found. Massage each nostril at least
ten minutes or longer. Leave a little of the cerate on the
nasal walls. Do not scratch the membrane with the
finger naii.

Massage for Nose, Throat, Ears. In catarrhal con-
ditions and diseases of the ears the cerate should be applied
over the nose, throat and about the ears night and morn-
ing, massaging gently but firmly. Begin with the fore-
head and temples, extending down over the nose and
throat, and then apply the cerate in front and back of
the ears and down the cords of the neck. This will help
to strengthen the muscles and tissues and to re-establish
a natural circulation through the blood-vessels supplying
these parts. It will not be necessary to apply the vine-
gar solution to the face, but the face may be first washed
with pure castile soap and warm water.

COMPRESSES

on abdomen, chest, etc.

Cold Compress over Kidneys, with Feet in Hot
Water. The sufferer sits sidewise on a chair or on a

COMPRESSES ON ABDOMEN, CHEST 3S3

stool, bending the head forward and resting it on the
arm?, which are placed upon a table or the back of another
chair. This position allows the back to be exposed easily
to apply the cold compresses while the rest of the body :s
covered, and the feet are kept in a foot tub of hot water.

Cold Compress ox Body, with Hot- Water Bag at
Back, for pain, inflammation and tenderness. Lie near
the edge of the bed. Have the body well protected with
blankets easily lifted. Place a hot-water bag under the
body at the small of the back, at and below the waist
line. Then apply the cold compresses to the parts.
Have at least two face towels. Fold them to cover the
parts to be treated. Keep one in cold water (ice water if
possible) while the other is upon the body. Wring fairly
dry, so that the water will not drip when placing on the
body. Always rub the body with the hand before placing
the first cold towel, so that the shock will not be too great.
When changing a cold for the warm one do not expose
the body, but slip the cold one under the warm one.
Continue the application for one hour.

Always keep the rest of the body warm. If necessary
take a drink of hot milk, broth or water previously pre-
pared, the object being to get a good warm glow, not a
chill. If the latter is the result, the object for which the
compress was used is lost. Dry the body, and apply the
Viavi cerate thoroughly for not less than thirty minutes.

Ice Compress on Abdomen, to check hemorrhage or
excessive flowing. Use a regular ice bag. If it is not
possible to get one, use a hot-water bag, filling it with
finely crushed ice, or make a bag of flannel sufficiently
lame ^o cover the abdomen. Fill this with crushed ice
and lay it on the abdomen. The bed should be protected
with a rubber sheet, oil cloth, or several thicknesses of
blanket. It is very essential that the feet should be kept
warm, with a hot-water bag or in a hot foot bath, conven-
iently placed in the bed. The ice compress may be re-
newed at intervals until the hemorrhage ceases.

Cold Compress ox Parts in Which There Is Much
Tenderness, such as in Peritonitis. This compress

384 VIAVI HYGIENE

consists of but one thickness of cloth, which at first may
be an old, soft linen handkerchief. Even so, the greatest
care must be used in placing it, as in peritonitis the ab-
domen is exquisitely sensitive. If extreme tenderness is
not present, the compress should be thicker. A face towel
folded several times will keep cold longer. Upon becom-
ing warm, it should be lifted gently and replaced with a
cold one. This changing should be repeated at intervals
for about a half hour, then the melted Viavi cerate ap-
plied over this region with a soft camel's hair brush.
At the time the cold compress is being used, the feet
should be in hot water, a foot tub being placed in the
bed near the buttocks. After the compress is discon-
tinued, the feet should be thoroughly dried.

Cold Compress on Chest, with Hot-Water Bag.
Lie on the bed with the hot-water bag between the shoul-
der blades. A face towel of four thicknesses and suffi-
ciently large to cover the chest should be wrung from cold
water by an attendant and placed over the chest; then
cover the body thoroughly with a blanket. The compress
should be replaced every five or eight minutes with a
cold one. This should be continued for one hour, according
to the sufferer's strength, after which the body should be
thoroughly sponged with warm water and castile soap and
rubbed briskly until a healthy glow is obtained. The
Viavi cerate should then be rubbed gently but thoroughly
over the chest, well around to the sides and over the back
between the shoulder blades, and well up and down the
spine. The cerate should be used daily; the compress
twice a week.

Hot Compress on Abdomen, Liver or Kidneys.
The sufferer lies in bed. A thick bath towel, or a face
towel folded about four times, dipped in hot water and
thoroughly wrung out, is laid over the region being
treated, and on this is placed a hot-water bag only par-
tially filled with hot water, so as not to be too heavy.
Then cover it with a dry towel. The sufferer is then
carefully covered with a blanket. If the wet towel or
flannel becomes so dry under this hot-water bag that the

COMPRESSES ON ABDOMEN, CHEST 385

heat is not moist, it should be dipped and wrung again.
The duration of this compress should be not less than
one-half hour. The hot and the cold compress is of great
service in restoring lost reactive powers and alleviating
suffering. Thorough application of the Viavi cerate over
the same region should follow, for not less than thirty
minutes.

Hot Japanese Compress. This may be used instead
of the foregoing hot compress. Place a layer of cotton
batting over the region to which the compress is to be
applied. On these lay one or two of the little Japanese
punk stoves designed for this purpose, after lighting the
punk within it. (The stoves may be procured at almost
any chemist's or druggist's.) On this place another
layer of cotton. Retain this in place for an hour, being
sure that the thickness of cotton underneath is just right
to permit a bearable degree of heat to reach the skin.
Then prepare the skin with hot water and vinegar as
already directed, and apply the cerate. This should be
done about three times a week. It will be found a very
effective method for applying heat to any part of the body
where there is pain or stiffness, and we advise that two
of these stoves be kept in the house, with an extra supply
of punks.

Cold Compresses on Body with Feet in Hot
Water. Just before retiring, and after undressing, put on
a warm flannel night gown. Spread a blanket on the bed
in such a way as to have it hang over the edge to the floor.
Lie across the bed, with the feet hanging over the side so
that they may be placed in a bucket of hot water. Place
pillows under the shoulders and head, and fold the blanket
over the body and legs, enveloping the bucket with it.
The water should be kept hot by renewing it. The hot-
water bag should be placed under the small of the back.
Cloths or towels wrung out of cold water should then be
laid over the afflicted region (see illustration showing
the region of the organs), changing them every five or
seven minutes, as they become warm. This should be
kept up for fully an hour. If the feet are tender, salt

386 VIAVI HYGIENE

should be used in the water, or the feet may be withdrawn
in twenty minutes and a pair of woolen stockings drawn
on to retain the heat. After removing the compresses,
dry the body and rub the Viavi cerate thoroughly in for
not less than thirty minutes.

Wet Towel Compress on Liver. An easy method of
applying a cold application on a torpid liver is to wet a
long roller towel in cold water, wring it fairly dry, wrap
it two or three times around the body just above the hips
and below the arms, then cover the towel with warm
woolen material; then put on woolen night gown. Allow
the towel to remain all night. In the morning wipe the
body thoroughly dry. In this case the application of the
Viavi cerate is to be made before the towel is placed
about the body.

Hot Compress for Legs. Wring a piece of heavy
flannel or a piece of blanket from water as hot as can be
borne and wrap it about the legs, each one separately,
which again should be wrapped in a dry flannel and kept
in this pack for at least fifteen minutes, the legs being
elevated or placed on a level with the body. After
removing the pack a thorough application of the Viavi
cerate should be made with an upward movement from
the feet toward the body, so as to favor venous circula-
tion. One should never stand upon the feet immediately
afterwards, but should remain quiet for at least an hour
if the pack is taken in the morning or during the day. If
taken in the evening, one should at once retire. (See
Hot Foot Bath.)

THE VIAVI CAPSULE

One of the forms of Viavi used in the treatment of
uterine diseases is contained in a capsule, and is to be
removed and placed in the vagina. Its immediate use
is designed for the generative tract, but by no means
confined to this one part of the body, as the entire system
is included.

VIAV1 CAPSULE 387

As the vagina is a muscular tube, possessing high
absorptive powers, the treatment is aimed to extend to
the adjacent tissues and organs, which are bountifully
supplied with blood-vessels and nerves.

From the vagina, the contents of the capsule are
carried by absorption to the womb, tubes and ovaries,
which are adjacent. By reason of the very high absorptive
properties of these and adjacent tissues, Viavi is readily
absorbed and carried through the entire body, but it is
applied to the affected parts first. The absorptive powers
of the vaginal tissues are greatly heightened by the use of
the proper douche, which not only thoroughly cleanses the
vagina, but increases the circulation, before the capsule
is inserted.

The Viavi is to be taken from the cap-
How Capsules sule and placed in the vagina. The
Are Used heat of the body melts it, permitting

it to be absorbed during the night,
especially if the vagina has been thoroughly' cleansed and
the circulation is good. In usual conditions one capsule
used at night is sufficient, but one may be used in the
morning also, or the double strength capsule may be used
where conditions demand more Viavi. In some cases the
vaginal secretions may be so tenacious from disease
that even with the proper douche (see Vaginal Douche)
will be removed with difficulty, and the congestion may
be so great and the circulation so poor that absorption
for a time is imperfect. (See chapter on Absorption.)
The nearest Viavi office will be glad to give whatever sug-
gestions may be needful in such cases.

Women suffering from no apparent uterine disorder
frequently express wonder when advised to use the cap-
sule. It is through the Viavi system of treatment that
one is intended to avail oneself of every absorptive power
of the body that can be made use of, by which Viavi may
be conveyed to the various parts. When the capsule is
placed in the vagina and the difficult}' is not there, nor
in the generative tract, it is carried on still farther to the
parts that are in need of it. In such cases its use in the

388 VIA VI HYGIENE

vagina is the most convenient and satisfactory way in
which its good effects upon the entire system have been

secured.

VAGINAL DOUCHES

Under the Viavi system of treatment douches are
advised for tile purposes of cleaning, increasing the cir-
culation, and healing. They are to be taken in the
vagina, rectum, nose or ear, according to the nature of
the disease under treatment. Their principal purpose is
to cleanse the mucous membrane lining those organs, and
to stimulate the circulation in the membrane, so that the
Viavi preparations may be the more readily absorbed.
They shorten the time and lessen the cost of the treat-
ment.

All vaginal douches are best taken while lying on the
back. A bed-pan will be needed to catch the water if
an ordinary fountain syringe is used, but is not required
with the Vaginal Refluent Tube. The bag should be
hung at a height above the bed that will give a comfortable
pressure to the water. This varies with individuals.
Nothing to cause the least discomfort or pain should be
permitted.

A most convenient way to take a

A Rubbing douche is to have a carpenter make a

Table cover for the bath tub, in the shape of

a boot-jack, large enough to cover the
tub. It may be hinged to the wall and fastened up when
not in use. The douche-water can then easily be con-
ducted into the body and allowed to run away into the
bath tub, the part of the cover at the foot of the tub
being cut away like a boot-jack, so far up so as to reach
the body when lying on the cover. Holes may be made,
one on each side, in which to put the heels, so that one
can easily elevate the knees towards the abdomen. This
arrangement makes a convenient table for taking many

VAGINAL DOUCHES 389

hygienic measures, such as Rubbings. Compresses, etc.
It is very convenient, because the bath room is usually
small and can be easily heated. Then. too. hot and cold
water are at hand.

The Temperature of the water should be such as to
promote the absorption of the Viavi capsule. Women
are not alike in this regard. Some find that water as hot
as can be borne is best, and by its use they experience
relief. Others find cooler water more satisfactory. Still
others experience the best benefit from cold water. Each
woman must determine this for herself. In excessive
menstruation cool water is best in all cases.

The Quantity of water should be from two to four
quarts. Sometimes several gallons of water are used
when the effort is to increase the circulation or decrease
the inflammation. In such conditions a large tin or
granite-ware reservoir, with a small tube as an outlet,
may be placed on a shelf at the proper height to get the
required force to allow the water to flow in and out of
the vagina, the rubber supply tube being attached to the
outlet of the reservoir. During pregnancy the syringe
should not be used after the third month; the parts
should be gently flushed with the hands instead.

The Refluext Vaginal Tube has been devised
to meet all the requirements perfectly. The water flows
from the tube into the vagina from a number of minute
openings in its upper end, taking a rotary motion that
thoroughly cleanses the whole tract, especially the cul-
de-sacs, or pouches, at the neck of the uterus. By thor-
oughly cleansing the parts in this manner a perfect ab-
sorption of Viavi is insured.

Number of Douches Daily. Usually before placing
the capsule at night one is taken. Another may be taken
upon rising in the morning. If the discharges are copious
or irritating several douches daily may be taken.

Viavi Milk Douche, for excoriation. Take a douche
of two quarts of hot milk. This is very useful when the
parts are raw or excoriated, and may be taken several
times dailv.

390 VIAVI HYGIENE

Via vi Liquid Vaginal Douche. First cleanse the
vagina with a douche of plain water of the desired tem-
perature, emptying the water-bag. Then to a half pint
of water add a half teaspoonful of Viavi liquid, and use
this mixture as a douche immediately afterward.

Vaginal Vinegar Douche for Hemorrhage. Pure
vinegar, at 120 degrees Fahrenheit, may be used for
severe hemorrhages. In profuse flow the vinegar should
be diluted half to a quarter with water.

Vaginal Hot Douche for Hemorrhage. Water
heated to 120 degrees Fahrenheit often acts as an astrin-
gent, and is one of the most convenient and valuable
means of arresting a hemorrhage or profuse flow. A pro-
longed hot vaginal douche while lying on the back is
advised.

Vaginal Antiseptic Douche. Add from ten to fif-
teen drops of commercial carbolic acid to each quart of
water used, being extremely careful to mix the acid thor-
oughly with the water, or it will collect and thus issue so
strong as to burn. Instead of carbolic acid, other cleans-
ing and antiseptic agents, such as lysterine, lysol, hydro-
gen peroxide, etc., may be used in the douche- water.

Vaginal Salt Douche. Add a teaspoonful of common
salt to each quart of water, when it is desired not only to
cleanse the vagina, but to stimulate the circulation in it.

THE VIAVI LIQUID

The mucous menlbrane of the nose, throat, bronchial
tubes, stomach, intestines, etc., possess highly absorptive
powers, and this important fact is taken advantage of in
the character and use of the Viavi liquid. A catarrhal
(inflamed) condition of the mucous membrane is caused
by a congestion of blood in the membrane, and this con-
gestion passes into inflammation, which results in in-
creased activity of those glands in the membrane which
produce mucus. The nerves controlling the blood supply

VIAVI LIQUID 391

in the membrane are at fault in the origin of such a con-
dition.

Through the use of an atomizer or nasal douche, or
by taking into the stomach, the Viavi liquid is brought
into contact with the mucous membrane and is readily
absorbed by it. The result has consistently been a steady,
natural improvement in the condition of the membrane,
through a more normal action of the nerves' controlling
the circulation, and with a normal blood supply the con-
dition has gradually and naturally disappeared. Thus
the impurities arising from the inflammation were no
longer loaded upon the system, but were borne away and
cast out.

The Viavi liquid may be used in the
How the Liquid nose and throat by means either of an
Is Used atomizer or a nasal douche; or if spray-

ing the throat gags, gargling may be
employed. With an atomizer, if the proper tubes are
used, the entire mucous membrane lining the nose and
throat, crevices included, may be reached. Directions
for use of the liquid with an atomizer are given on the
bottle.

Cleansing Douche. Before spraying with the Viavi
liquid, cleanse the nose by snuffing, out of the cupped
hand, warm water to which has been added a little
vinegar or salt (not too strong), and then blowing the
nose.

Nasal Douche. Take fifteen drops of Viavi liquid
and enough warm water, preferably boiled, to fill a nasal
douche, which is obtainable at the druggist's or chemist's.
Place the finger on the opening at the top, put the small
end in the nostril, tip the head as far back as possible, then
lift the finger from the opening and allow one-fourth of
contents to run into the nostril. Placing the finger on
the opening again will stop the flow, when the same
amount can be put in the other nostril. Then holding
both nostrils closed with the thumb and first finger of
the left hand, the head should be tipped forward as far

392 VIAVI HYGIENE

as possible. By tipping the head back and forward two
or three times the liquid reaches every part of the nasal
cavities and upper part of throat. The liquid can then
be allowed to run out, and the remainder in the douche
used in the same way. This douche is to be used twice
daily in ordinary cases and more frequently in severe cases.

In diseased conditions of the stomach

Internal Use of and bowels the liquid is to be taken

the Liquid internally. The dose for adults is

ten drops in hot water three times a

day about twenty minutes before meals; for children, five

drops, and for infants, three drops.

When Viavi liquid and Viavi Royal are both being
taken, the liquid can be taken one hour after meals and
the Royal one hour before meals.

Kidneys and Bladder. Viavi liquid may be taken in
doses as on the bottle, or excellent results may be obtained
by taking ten to fifteen drops in a glass of hot water
twenty minutes before meals and before going to bed.
The best results are generally obtained if water is hot as
can be sipped. For infants, three drops.

A minute description of how the Viavi liquid is to be
used in treating open sores will be found in the chapter
on Wounds, etc. For its proper use in rectal troubles
in conjunction with the Viavi suppositories when the disease
is high seated, see Viavi Rectal Suppository in this chapter.

THE VIAVI TABLETTES

The Viavi tablettes are used in indigestion accom-
panying liver trouble and are put up in a form convenient
for carrying. The Viavi principle is combined in them
with digestive ferments, and also principles that have a
direct action upon the liver. The increase of strength
through the Viavi principle combined with digestive ele-
ments, and in addition the increased activity of the liver,
have made the tablettes useful as a tonic for nervosa dys-

VIAVI TABLETTES, LAXATIVE 303

pepsia and in cases where the activity of the liver needed
to be increased. When these conditions were present,
constipation was lessened, because one function of the
liver is to provide material that assists in the movement
of the bowels. This combination is preferred in all
forms of indigestion where the liver is implicated.

The tablettes are arranged in vials — yellow, brown
and white. Take one from the yellow vial before break-
fast, one from the brown vial before the heaviest meal of
the day (whether noon or evening) and one from the
white vial before the light meal (supper or luncheon).
Masticate them thoroughly before swallowing. (See
Cerate on Stomach and Abdomen. See Baths for im-
provement of the circulation.)

THE VIAVI LAXATIVE

The common idea of a laxative is anything that will
move the bowels, with no thought of strengthening and
developing the muscular tissues of the bowels or increasing
the activity of the liver so that the movement of the
bowels may be brought about normally. This condition
is so prevalent that we find many with whom it has long
been necessary to use daily some form of laxative in order
that the bowels may move at all. It is unnecessary to say
that these cases become chronic, and that the bowels de-
pend upon this assistance. The aim of the Viavi laxative
has been not only to move the bowels, but so to strength-
en them and the other organs directly concerned in di-
gestion, that the bowels may in time act normally and
without its use. For this reason, the Viavi principle
has been combined with laxative principles. Hence,
wherever a laxative was necessary, the Viavi form of it
was found most satisfactory.

In severe cases it is sometimes neces-

The Uses of the sary to take three or more of the pills

Laxative at the beginning, but if used properly

and in conjunction with the Viavi

system of treatment for diseases that are present in other

394 VIAVI HYGIENE

parts of the body, one may expect that it will not be long
before the bowels regain their powers and perform their
work naturally. After that condition has been established
and correct habits have been planted, the laxative will no
longer be required.

The suggestions given in the chapters on the Stomach
and Bowels, as to diet and exercise, must be followed, and
the application of the Viavi cerate externally and the
kneading of the abdomen and bowels. Not all realize the
immense amount of work that has to be done. The age is
a rapid one. Results are obtained so quickly by mechan-
ics and by inventions of various kinds that the human
body is expected to answer to the same laws. While
Nature will do much, it is necessary in regard to disease
to use the treatment sufficiently long. Various lengths
of time are required by different persons, owing to different
conditions.

The dose should be increased or decreased in accord-
ance with the action desired. Where the peristaltic
movement is badly impaired, as in chronic constipation,
it will require the use, for some time, of two or even three
laxative pills every night before retiring. If one or two
pills are found to accomplish the desired results, no more
should be used, and the dose should always be cut down
to one pill as soon as possible. The three pills should not
be taken at once if there is griping, but at intervals
of thirty minutes, so as to allow one to dissolve before the
second one enters the stomach. (See Flushing of the
Bowels, in this chapter.)

THE VIAVI IRON TONIC

TABLETS

Many cases come under the Viavi system of treatment
with the vitality exhausted and the recuperative powers
exceedingly low, and seem to demand the intelligent use
of an iron tonic. Many have been in the habit of taking

VIA VI IRON TONIC, ROYAL 395

tonics, for they believe that nothing can be accomplished
unless they do, and often they worry because they do not
have one, and thus seriously retard their improvement.
In many cases they do absolutely need a tonic until the
Viavi principle has demonstrated its power and there is
a more normal circulation in the various organs, each one
performing its functions with greater effect.

VIAVI ROYAL

Viavi Royal is a combination of the Viavi principle
with highly efficient and quickh acting vegetable tonics.
Hence it is intended to be both a builder and a tonic. The
purpose of the Viavi principle is to assist Nature to over-
come disease or weakness and remove impurities from
the system. By its use, the circulation has been made
strong and regular, the organs enabled to perform their
functions properly.

The addition of the tonic principle to the Viavi prin-
ciple in forming Viavi Royal, introduces a potent and
quickly acting element that has enabled the natural forces
of the system to employ the Viavi principle with more
immediate results.

In -nervous debility, depression, ex-
A Craving for haustion or prostration, or in depres-
Stimulants sion from disease, or in the weakness of
convalescence, a strong desire for a
stimulant arises. A mere stimulant may lend a transi-
tory strength, but all this has come from stimulation of
forces within the system, and not by the introduction of
strength from without.

Viavi Royal is designed to give, a positive and per-
manent addition to the vital forces. The feeling of ex-
hiliration and strength that it imparts has proved to have
a solid foundation; the benefits felt were real, not arti-
ficial. It gave to the natural forces of the system what
they apparently needed to be strong, vigorous and elastic.

396 VIAVI HYGIENE

The good that it has accomplished did not pass away.
It both invigorated and built.

Viavi Royal under ordinary circum-
Great Value as stances has greatly abridged the cure
a Tonic of the diseases of women, children and

men to which the various forms of the
Viavi system of treatment are applicable. It has been
highly beneficial also in convalescence from any illness,
and a valuable aid as a tonic to women using the Viavi
system of treatment for the diseases peculiar to their sex.
For those troubled with depression of the spirits, it
has been the greatest of blessings, as it at once gave ani-
mation and made the whole world seem as it should —
bright,, beautiful and full of opportunities.

One great charm of Viavi Royal is that it does not
create a need for its indefinitely continued use. When
the system has grown strong, vigorous and resistant, its
use will be discontinued voluntarily, and no inconvenience
will be experienced. That is simply because it is not an
artificial brace.

Some of the most striking of the good
Effects Upon effects of Viavi Royal have been wit-
Children nessed in children. Many children are
overcrowded with school work, and
thus the vitality that is needed for their healthy physical
development is diverted. In consequence they become
thin, or acquire a listlessness foreign to childhood. Many
of them become afflicted with headaches or insomnia.
Numerous children not thus burdened grow with so great
rapidity that the system is put upon a heavy strain.
Under such conditions, the bones are likely to be weak
and the muscles inadequate. Often the shoulders acquire
a permanent stoop. The mental forces are necessarily
drawn upon to supply the needs of the rapidly growing
body, with the result that such a child is likely to be
stupid. Viavi Royal has brought improperly developing
children and youths into a hearty and vigorous condition.
Puny and fretful infants have been equally benefited
by its use.

VIAVI RECTAL SUPPOSITORY 397

Many persons, particularly men, find
For Nervous their powers waning in middle age,
Debility when they should be at the height of

their prime. Insomnia, headaches,
nervousness, irritability and numerous other signs of
nervous decay make their appearance. These are brought
on by overwork, the use of tobacco, alcoholic stimulants
and tea and coffee, overeating, and in other ways. A
system in such a condition is. an easy victim to disease of
any kind, which will shorten life and fill it with suffering.
To yield to the great desire for stimulants in such cases
is to make the evil worse. Viavi Royal has produced re-
markable results in such cases. Its benefits were felt
at once. It apparently found- the weak and impover-
ished places and built them up.

Viavi Royal is in a liquid form, has a

Its Use by the bitter taste that is not unpleasant , and

System is readily retained by the most sensitive

stomach. Its use is not intended
to impose the slightest strain upon the digestive powers,
for, like all the other Viavi preparations, it is at once
taken up and led to every part of the body. Every func-
tion receives its assistance, the weaker giving the first
evidences of benefit. It has banished fatigue, cleared the
brain, toned up the nervous system, created a natural
desire for rest and sleep when they are needed, and given
to the entire organism a lasting and genuine sensation
of renewed energy and power.

Viavi Royal is to be taken three times a day, one hour
before meals. The dose for adults is a half teaspoonful;
for children and youths, one-quarter teaspoonful; for
infants, four to six drops.

THE VIAVI RECTAL SUPPOSITORY

The use of the Viavi rectal suppository is limited to
the rectum, its range including the more common curable

398 VIAVI HYGIENE

diseases to which this organ is liable. (See chapter on
the Rectum.)

The rectal suppository is to be placed in the rectum
at night just before retiring, or immediately after stool
at any time during the day. It readily dissolves and is
absorbed. It is designed to assist Nature to restore a
healthy reaction by establishing a normal circulation and
so reducing inflammatory conditions and the results aris-
ing therefrom, as are found in diseased conditions of the
tract. Marked beneficial results have followed the use of
the Viavi rectal treatment. Both men and women
afflicted with rectal diseases are invited to place them-
selves in correspondence with the nearest Viavi office.

The rectum should be emptied and

How To Place cleaned before the suppository is placed

Suppository in it. The suppository is inserted about

the length of the forefinger, the finger
having been anointed with vaseline or some similar harm-
less substance, so that it may be easily introduced. There
are two sphincters in the rectum, one at the outer
opening and one about an inch and a half above. The
suppository should be placed above the second sphincter.
If the user so desires, a black rubber placer, with which
the contents of the capsule can be pushed into place, may
be purchased at the nearest Viavi headquarters.

Rectal Enema. This is taken with the short rectal
tube, for cleansing the rectum where that is necessary
before using the Viavi suppository, and not for packed
feces in the colon. Hence care should be taken not to re-
tain the water, else it may be forced beyond the sigmoid
flexure. This enema is best taken while sitting on the
toilet. It is not generally necessary if the bowels are
regular and the suppository is used immediately after
emptying the bowels. One or two quarts of warm soapy
water will suffice. In case of ulceration of the rectum,
this enema should be followed by the injection of a half
pint of water in which a teaspoonful of Viavi Liquid has
been mixed, and it should be retained as long as possible.
A towel pressed to the anus assists retention.

RECTAL DOUCHES 399

When the above is not convenient, a small rectal
douche of warm water, expelled, to insure a thorough
cleansing of the rectum, will promote absorption of the
suppository.

Rectal Douche. Where the upper part of the rectum
is diseased and beyond easy reach, a rectal douche of a
half pint of warm water, in which has been placed a half
teaspoonful of Viavi liquid, may be used. The soft rubber
discharge tube of the douche bag may be introduced into
the rectum as high as necessary. The tube is so soft and
flexible that it does not injure the parts; but a still smaller
rubber tube about five inches long may be inserted in the
regular tube, and the smaller one inserted in the rectum.
The douche is to be taken while lying on the left side, and
retained if possible. When it is necessary to use the
Viavi liquid for rectal trouble, the suppository is also to
be used in the morning.

By using the Viavi system of treatment as above
prescribed, every part of the rectum, both high and low,
is brought into contact with the treatment, thus assist-
ing Nature to promote circulation, overcoming congestion
and inflammation, and enabling Nature to establish
healthy function.

High Enema. A high enema is taken while lying on
the left side or the back, so that the water may pass the
sigmoid flexure and enter the colon. It is better taken
with a long, firm rubber tube made for that purpose, but
with care in resisting a desire to expel the water if only
the ordinary rectal tube is used, it can be made to enter
the colon. This is the enema taken in constipation, when
the colon has become packed. Moderately warm or
cool water is best. Good soap in the water will help.
A gallon to a gallon and a half of water should be used,
and one should lie still and retain it for fifteen to thirty
minutes. Not more than three a week should be taken,
as they weaken the bowel. If there is catarrh of the bowel ,
a teaspoonful of Viavi Liquid may be added to each quart
of water.

Viavi Cerate is always to be used over the abdomen,

400 YIAVI HYGIENE

liver and spine when rectal troubles are present, as it
increases the abdominal circulation and assists in remov-
ing the congestion in the rectal tissue.

Massage. Use massage for the abdomen and liver
and for constipation. (See directions in this chapter.)
To remove rectal troubles the circulation must be made
as normal as possible.

BATHS

There is probably no other familiar means of health
so imperfectly understood as that of bathing, and yet
there is hardly any other more easily understood or more"
capable of yielding comfort and benefit. A bath may be
employed either for cleanliness, or as a very valuable
hygienic measure for promoting health or overcoming
disease by increasing the circulation. Cleanliness is
essential to health, and hence the bath is useful for that
purpose; but if in securing cleanliness injury is inflicted in
other directions, the purpose of the bath is defeated.
Again, the bath may be used to produce nervous states
that have an important relation to both health and
disease; but unless intelligence is employed in the process,
more harm than good may be wrought. A most impor-
tant result of intelligent bathing is the increasing of the
circulation, which is essential to healthy nutrition and
the elimination of impurities.

There are innumerable small glands in the skin that
perform important offices affecting the welfare of the
body. They not only constitute in the skin an important
organ of elimination, to take up from the blood and cast
out through the skin certain elements of which the body
must rid itself in that way, but they secrete an oily sub-
stance that assures the health of the skin itself. All of
these substances are brought to the surface and there
accumulate to some extent, and in time become rancid
and offensive. In this way they produce not only an
unpleasant condition, but an unhealthful one besides, for

BATHS 401

they close the minute pores of the skin, which perform
an important service to the general economy.

The watery elements of the skin secretions (always
coming to the surface, but imperceptible unless from heat
or vigorous exercise it is copious, when it is known as
sweat), are taken up by the clothes or evaporated by the
air, leaving a residue. It is this that becomes rancid in
time, giving a disagreeable odor to the skin, or to clothes
that have been worn too long. Among the elements
undergoing this decomposition is the oily substance that
the skin secretes for its own health. Under ordinary
conditions, the decomposition of these secretions occurs
in a few days. Hence a cleansing bath need not be taken
under ordinary circumstances oftener than every few
days.

A cleansing bath is one in which soap is used, and the
cleansing process is promoted by the use of warm or hot
water. If soap is not used, there will be comparatively
little cleansing, but other good effects will be secured.
This is an important fact, because it is ordinarily not
advisable to cleanse the skin oftener than once or twice a
week, yet it may be highly essential to bathe much oftener.
As the oily secretion serves a most useful purpose, its
too frequent removal will invite disease. We may avoid
that danger by taking frequent baths that do not cleanse,
and cleansing baths as often as needed.

Cold Baths. Baths of extreme temperatures, par-
ticularly cold, give a violent shock to the nervous system.
Countless nerve filaments terminate in the skin, and every
one of them receives the shock and transmits it to the en-
tire system. This shock might be beneficial in some cases,
particularly those associated with nervous troubles, weak-
ness or derangement, as insomnia, debility, obesity, etc.;
but unless extreme care is taken it will do more harm than
good, allowance being made for differences among in-
dividuals, and for the resultant fact that what may prove
good for one may not for another. If a very cold bath is
taken, it should not last over thirty seconds. It should
never be taken while the body, or any part of it, is cold.

402 VIAVI HYGIENE

It should be taken only after some sharp exercise or a good
rub that has rendered the skin warm and moist. After it,
the body should be dried and rubbed very vigorously un-
til a red, tingling glow appears all over it. The best time
for taking it is just before going to bed. It may be taken
on first arising, if every precaution against chilling is
employed immediately afterward. The cold bath is a
good invigorator if one is careful to follow the above
directions closely.

Hot Bath. The hot bath does not impose so severe
a strain as the cold bath. It should not be taken when
the body is hot and moist, nor for two hours after eating.
The water should be gradually cooled before coming from
it by letting in cold water. Very robust persons are
benefited by a cold shower instead of this cooling pro-
cess. One should not remain in a hot bath longer than
twenty minutes. Drying and quick dressing should fol-
low, as the body is rendered exceptionally susceptible to
taking cold. The hot bath may be taken two or three
times a week.

Hot Bath and Cold Spray. This is especially bene-
ficial after being rubbed with the cerate, and is best
taken before retiring. It is very refreshing, and may
be taken every night if neither too weakening nor too
stimulating; otherwise it may be taken every other night.
Lie in a bath tub full of water as hot as can be borne, keep-
ing the temperature high by allowing the hot water to run
in while the cool water is running out slowly. The person
should remain in the water fifteen to thirty minutes, or
until the body becomes very red, indicating that the blood
is coming to the surface. The body should be rubbed
(if possible by an assistant) gently with the bare hand
while in the water. Having been in the water the re-
quired time, allow half of the water to run out. Stand up
in the remaining water, which is still hot, and spray or
sponge the body quickly for half a minute, with cold
water. Get out of the tub and thoroughly dry the body
with vigorous rubbing and at once retire to a warm
bed. The cerate which has been absorbed into the skin

BATHS 403

will, by the aid of the increased circulation, be carried
quickly into the body, leaving the skin clean. If one is
hungry, a little very digestible food or drink may be
taken. Sleep will be very refreshing.

Swimming Bath. If possible, and one is sufficiently
strong, salt swimming baths should be taken. They may
be either hot or cold, according to the constitution of the
person. Some are so weak that cold baths are unbearable.
Swimming is an excellent means for securing a good circu-
lation, but such a bath should never be indulged in when
one is tired or until two to four hours after eating, else
digestion will be impaired.

Salt Sponge Bath. If the circulation is very slug-
gish, a toning effect may be obtained by taking a cold
salt sponge bath in the morning, in the following manner:
To an ordinary basin of water, add a handful of sea-salt,
and sponge off the entire body, afterwards rubbing thor-
oughly until the skin assumes a warm, healthy glow. The
salt may be added to the water at night, so that it will
be ready for the morning. This bath should be done as
quickly as possible.

Dry Salt Rub. Rubbing the body daily with dry salt
is exceedingly beneficial as a tonic. Take a saucer of
common salt and about a quart of water; dip the hand in
water and then in the salt, rubbing the body thoroughly.
Afterwards the body may be sponged and well dried. If
the person is susceptible to cold, only that part of the
body which is being rubbed should be exposed.

Dry Salted Towel. A very effective method for es-
tablishing the circulation by a dry method, is by rubbing
the body every morning with a salted towel, prepared in
the following manner: Make some brine (using sea-salt,
if available), strong enough to float an egg. Saturate a
towel in this brine and hang it up to dry without wringing.
The towel is now thoroughly filled with salt and ready
to use. It tones the skin, hardens the muscles, beautifies
the complexion and increases the circulation; at the same
time, there is no liability to cold. Use no water after
the rubbing. Several towels may be prepared at once.

404 VIAVI HYGIENE

Each towel should be used as long as sufficient salt re-
mains in it to produce a refreshing effect. This method is
especially useful in those conditions where water cannot
be used, because of taking cold easily, or when water is
not obtainable.

Via vi Brush Bath. Prepare a solution of one part
strong vinegar and two parts comfortably hot water.
Saturate a face cloth with this and rub the entire body
with a circular movement, until a dark substance appears
on the surface of the skin. Then wash off with clean
water and good soap; dry thoroughly. Afterwards
brush the body from head to foot with a flexible flesh-
brush or hair-gloves that do not cut the skin. (Burlap
is a good substitute.) Brush the soles of the feet well.
Rub until the body has a warm, healthy glow. Then rub
the Viavi cerate over those parts of the body which are
affected. Take the bath in the middle of the forenoon,
if possible, and rest afterward; if not, take it just before
retiring.

Vapor Bath. Use a chair with a solid wooden seat
(never a chair with an open seat of any kind), and under
it place an oil or alcohol stove. Light the stove, and on
it set a vessel of boiling water, which should be kept
boiling by the stove. Undress completely and sit on the
chair. The feet may or may not be put into hot water,
but it is better if they are. Cover the body from the
neck down with a blanket or a rubber gossamer, so that
it will reach to the floor all around and form a tent over
the body and chair, thus preventing the escape of the
steam. Remain in this bath for twenty minutes. If
there is any rush of blood to the head a towel wet with
cold water should be placed upon the head or about the
neck. This bath will produce a copious sweating, which
in turn will cause intense thirst. Water, not ice-
cold, should be drunk sparingly, a little at a time and
often. The temperature of the bath may safely range
from 120 to 140 degrees Fahrenheit, but should not
exceed 140 degrees. An unwise degree of heat will
generally be announced by great discomfort. A better

BATHS 4G5

plan is to hold a thermometer in the hand and pass it
out every few minutes for examination. After the bath
the body is to be well sponged off with warm water; or,
if it is possible to take this bath in a warmed bath
room, have the bath tub half full of hot water. Step
into it quickly from the vapor bath with the least pos-
sible exposure of the body to the air, and remain in the
hot bath until the water has become cool by the run-
ning of cold water into it. Portable cabinets are made
for taking this bath. They are better than a blanket,
but a blanket meets the requirements if a box cannot be
procured. This bath should be taken from one to three
times a week, as the strength permits, but is never to be
taken if there is a tendency to heart trouble.

Hot Air Bath. This is taken exactly as the Vapor
Bath, except that the water on the stove in the cabinet
is omitted, only dry, hot air being employed.

Blanket Bath. This should be taken in case the
system needs invigorating. Take a heavy all-wool double
blanket, a vessel of hot water and a bar of good soap.
Dip the soap into the water and rub it on the blanket
until the latter is thoroughly covered with lather. Fold
the blanket lengthwise three times, doubling it each
time; then roll it up in the shape of a bottle. Pour
a kettle of hot water into each end of the roll. Having
undressed in the meantime, wrap the blanket closely
about the body from the chin to the feet, tucking it closely
to the body. Wrap around this a heavy comforter, to
retain the heat. Sit in this until a perspiration begins,
or until the blanket begins to get a little cold — say from
fifteen to twenty minutes. Remove the blanket a little at
a time and wash the body with a solution of one part
strong vinegar and two parts water. Care should be
"exercised that cold is not taken. When this has been
done thoroughly, rub the body with warm olive oil in
which has been mixed a half teaspoonful of the Viavi
cerate. Wipe off with a soft towel. Then go to bed
and rest; sleep if possible. This bath should not be
taken oftener than once a week. An assistant is re-

406 -VIAVI HYGIENE

quired to give it properly and assure the best results.

Sun Bath. The sun bath will prove of great benefit
to both the weakly and the strong, in the latter to pre-
serve strength and vigor, in the former to regain it.
The room should be well warmed and accessible to the
full rays of the noonday sun. A blanket should be thrown
over a stool and the person should sit upon it, entirely de-
void of clothing, for about a half hour, in the direct rays
of the sun, turning at intervals so that each part may
receive the effects. This bath allows the skin to breathe
in the oxygen, while the sun acts as a powerful tonic to
the nerves. To keep up a slight degree of exercise if the
person so wishes, the body may be lightly brushed over
with a soft brush, but this is not a necessity.

SITZ BATHS

Cold Sitz Bath. Take a sitz bath of moderately
warm water, keeping the feet in hot water and the shoul-
ders well covered. A good plan, where a regular sitz and
foot tub is not available, is to take a small, ordinary wash-
tub, and place it inside the regular bath tub, turning it
partially on its side and filling it with lukewarm water.
Sit in the water, and put the feet in hot water, which may
be in the bathtub itself or in a bucket. Then allow cold
water to run into the tub in which the person is sitting ,,
until it is barely warm, or even cold if it does not chill.
Remain in the water for five or ten minutes. Afterwards
rub well with a rough towel. This bath may be taken two
or three times a week.

Hot Sitz Bath. This is often beneficial. It is taken
in the same manner as the cold sitz bath, except that
hot water is used and there is no necessity for placing the^
feet in hot water. The hot sitz bath should be seldom
used where there is a tendency to piles, as it favors venous
congestion of the rectum.

Instantaneous Sitz Bath. This bath is taken

FOOT BATHS 407

by sitting in cold water for one instant, then drying
the 'body thoroughly. It is best taken at night just be-
fore retiring. It has often been the means, where one was
troubled at night with restlessness and insomnia, of
producing a restful and refreshing sleep. It may be
taken during the night if the person sleeps well during
the first part of the night and is restless during the latter
part, by those who are accustomed to cold water.

FOOT BATHS

The feet should never be plunged into water that
is either very hot or very cold. Such treatment distresses
or tortures. The. proper way is to use lukewarm water,
of a temperature that is perfectly pleasant, and then
gradually bring the temperature to the desired point by
adding hot or cold water, and, if necessary, dipping out
the excess. In this way much hotter or colder water can
be borne agreeably.

Cold Foot Bath. This assists in equalizing the cir-
culation. After the feet have been placed in the tub con-
taining water of a comfortable temperature, cold water
should be added until the bath is sufficiently cold, and
the feet should remain in the bath from five to ten minutes.
Then dry them and rub them thoroughly with the Viavi
cerate. This will produce a grateful feeling of warmth by
bringing the blood to the extremities. This bath taken
by those who have stood or walked until the feet are tired
or bruised, with a thorough rubbing in of the cerate on
the feet, will overcome the distress and produce a refresh-
ing rest.

Hot Foot Bath, with Salt or Vinegar. The hot
foot bath is best taken by adding hot water to the luke-
warm water until the bath is sufficiently hot. The feet
should remain in the bath from ten to twenty minutes.
It should be followed with a vigorous rubbing in of the
Viavi cerate. This bath draws the blood from the head

408 VIAVI HYGIENE

and trunk to the extremities, and assists greatly in over-
coming congestion, relieving congestive headache and
equalizing the circulation. Either a little salt or pure
vinegar may be added to the bath, with beneficial results.
The hot foot bath should always be used when a cold
compress is used on any other part of the body.

Hot Foot Bath in Bed. A foot tub or bucket two-
thirds filled with warm water is placed in the bed under
the covers and close to the buttocks, while the knees are so
raised that the feet may rest easily in the vessel. The
water may be kept hot by dipping out a part and adding
hot water. The bed-clothes should be tucked closely
around the person to prevent the escape of steam and
heat. A cloth should be placed between the buttocks
and the vessel. This foot bath is followed by refreshing
rest of the whole body, with relaxation and much relief
from pain. The bath should be removed from the bed
in from twenty to forty minutes, and the feet and legs
rolled separately in a flannel or blanket without drying.

Foot Bath for Cold Feet. Dip the feet in cold
water and hol'd them there for one minute; then plunge
them immediately into water as hot as can be borne. Do
this five times, alternating the cold water with the hot. A
convenient way for doing this is to have two foot tubs
side by side, one containing cold water and the other
hot, or by setting the hot-water tub in a bath tub con-
taining a few inches of cold water and sitting on the
edge of the bath tub. After the bath dry the feet and
rub them thoroughly with the Viavi cerate.

Vapor Bath for Feet or Legs. A rather wide and
thick blanket is placed lengthwise upon a chair, upon
which one sits with feet and legs bare. A wooden foot
tub, keeler or bucket is a little more than half filled with
boiling water and placed before one. On the top of the
vessel are placed slats or a coarse sieve, on which to
rest the feet. Great care must be taken to secure the foot
rest, in order to prevent scalding the feet. A small stool
or a wooden block may be placed in the bath for this
purpose. When one is ready, with the feet on the slats.

ADJUNCTS TO TREATMENT 409

over the steaming water, the blanket is laid around the
vessel and over the knees closely, to prevent the steam
from escaping. This bath may be continued for thirty
minutes. Then one foot and leg are taken from the bath
and quickly sponged with cold water, and dried with a
soft towel. The second extremity is given the same treat-
ment. Like the other foot baths, this is followed by a
thorough rubbing of the Viavi cerate. This foot bath is
not to be used oftener than once or twice a week.

ADJUNCTS TO THE TREATMENT

Every woman should keep in the house, in some definite
place reserved for the purpose, the following articles, all
of which are useful as adjuncts to the Viavi system of
treatment, and some are greatly needed in emergencies:

Hot Water Bag holding at least two quarts.

Two Rubber Ice Bags.

Two Japanese Punk Stoves, with extra punks, for
the application of heat.

Douche Bag holding three quarts, or

Douche Reservoir holding three or four quarts.
The reservoir is of white enameled steel, is of the shape of a
half cylinder, is open at the top, and is provided with a
spout at the bottom, to which a rubber tube is easily
attached, and at the top a loop for hanging on a nail, or
it may be set on a shelf. Its cost is usually somewhat
greater than that of a rubber bag, but it is virtually in-
destructible, and therefore more economical in the end,
and is much more sanitary. It may be procured at
druggists' or chemists'.

White Enameled Metal Bed Pan, and to use with
it a flannel or blanket cover over the part on which the
back rests, to prevent the cold metal from causing distress.
Or, in place of the flannel, the bed pan may be warmed
before using.

410 VIAVI HYGIENE

White Enameled Foot Tub. A dish pan of this
material will serve, or one of tin, or a wooden tub

Oiled Silk.

Absorbent Cotton, sold in packages by druggists
and chemists; or if this cannot be had, use old but clean
and soft table-cloths, sheets, etc.

Thermometer (Fahrenheit) for determining the heat
of water used for douches and baths. This is not the
ordinary thermometer for indicating atmospheric tem-
perature, as such an instrument may break if put into hot
water. A special thermometer for water is sold by chem-
ists or druggists; it is partly enclosed in wood. This in-
strument is a necessity, as the usual method of ascertaining
the heat of water by putting the hand in it is unreliable ;
the hand may be much less sensitive to heat at one time
than another, and scalding of the vagina or rectum may
result. The ordinary temperature for hot douches is 110
degrees Fahrenheit, but it will be observed in some of the
directions that in special cases 120 degrees are called for.
It is impossible to be certain of these temperatures without
a thermometer, and no risk of scalding should be taken.

Soft, Clean Old Linen, but if that is not con-
venient, worn-out cotton bed-sheets will serve. It should
be kept fresh and sweet.

Soft, Clean Old Woolen Cloth.

Old Linen Towels and Handkerchiefs.

Rolls of Surgical Bandages, from two to three
inches wide, for sprains, cuts, burns, varicose veins, etc.;
procurable from chemists or druggists.

Glass Nasal Douche, procurable from druggists or
chemists.

Mutton Tallow, Paraffin or Beeswax, to spread
on cloth in connection with the use of Viavi cerate as
directed in certain cases. As tallow becomes rancid, it
should be freshly prepared frequently. While it is pre-
ferred to beeswax or paraffin, either of these is better than
poor tallow, and one of them should be kept on hand for

ADJUNCTS TO TREATMENT 411

an emergency. This is easily melted in a vessel set in
boiling water, and is best spread with a brush.

Camel's Hair Brush, for applying the cerate in
certain cases where directed.

Oxe-inch Flat Paint Brush, for spreading the cerate
on cloth covered with tallow or paraffin.

Vaseline.

Olive Oil.

Pure Vinegar.

Commercial Carbolic Acid, great care being taken to
keep it out of the reach of children.

Rubbing Table on the bath tub, as described in this
chapter.

THE END

INDEX

ABDOMEN, compresses on, 382-6
kneading of, 381

massage of, 378

Viavi cerate on, 378

vibration ©f, 380
Abdominal Walls, operations injure, 259

pregnancy and lax, 309

treatment of, 297-301
Abortion, see Miscarriage
Abscess, of ears, 138
liver, 124
rectum. 112
Absorption, of adhesions, see Adhesions
tumors, see Tumors

uses of, 56-8

Viavi treatment employs, 58
Adhesions, absorbed in pregnancy, 310

barrenness caused by, 336

causes and treatment of, 293-6

massage for, 380

pleurisy causes, 96

tumors cause, 347
Amenorrhea, causes and treatment of, 218-222
Anteflexion, causes and treatment of, 262, 268
Anteversion, causes and treatment of, 260-62,

268-9
Anus, see Rectum
Apoplexy, cause of, 69
Appendicitis, cause of, 69

operations for, 165
Asthma, cause of, 69

see Lungs

B

A.CK, see Spine

Barrenness, anteflexion causes, 262
causes and treatment of, 335-7

Baths, directions for, 407-409
foot, 407
sitz, 406

Bile, see Liver

Biliousness, see Liver

Bladder, anteversion affects, 260-61
children's weakness of, 148
diseases and treatment of, 128-131
operations on womb affect, 259
uterine prolapsus affects, 266

tumors affect, 260-61
vaginal diseases affect, 241-6
Viavi liquid for, 390

Blood, adhesions absorbed by, 295
catarrhal conditions drain, 80
circulation of, 46-52

Blood, composition of, 47

congestion of, see Congestion in womb,
254

disease impoverishes, 46

renders impure, 52

laceration causes poisoning of, 325

leucorrhea affects, 237

lung diseases affect, 91

milk derived from, 321

poisoned by neglect of bowels, 33

purification of, 49, 90

retroversion affects, 263

supply of uterine organs, 193

work of, 38, 46
Bowels, description of, 100

diseases and treatment of, 107

kneading of, for constipation, 381

regularity of, essential, 33, 107

see Rectum

Viavi laxative for, 393
Brain, description of, 38

disease affects, 40

insomnia injures, 74

see Circulation, Nervous System
Breasts, cancer of, 356-61

diseases and treatment of, 316-18

lumps in, at change of life, 340
Bronchitis, colds cause, 84

nature and treatment of, 91-3
Burns, treatment for, 145

CANCER, development of, 182-7
laceration causes, 236
miscarriage caused by, 332
of breasts, 356

operations cause, 165, 169-70
origin of, 346
rectal, 120
Catarrh, of bladder, 126
bowels, 110
nose, 81-85
stomach, 105
massage of nose for, 382
Catarrhal Conditions, kinds and treatment of

79-89
Cervix, cancer of, 351, 353
curetting injures, 223
description of, 190
laceration of, see Laceration
miscarriage from disease of, 332
operations on, injure, 256
retroversion affects, 264
treatment of, see Womb

VIA VI HYGIENE

413

Change of Life, cancer at, from laceration,
327,353
diseases and treatment of, 338-42
pruritus in, 245
ovariotomy forces, 281
sec Cinccr
Childbirth, calculating time of, 303
comfort in, 312
invalidism from, 325
laceration in, 309
menstruation after, 251
see Pregnancy

womb enlarged from, 248, 250
Children, development of, 182-7
diseases of, overcome, 147
eyes diseased in, 140, 143
heredity and environment affect, 14
neglect of, by parents, 149-154, 157
pruritus in, 245
see Girls

Viavi Royal for, 395
Chlorosis, nature and treatment of, 231, 233
Circulation, baths promote, 400-409
compresses assist, 374-8
displacements obstruct, 258
fetal, 308

pregnancy affects, 303
rubbing aids, 372
see Blood

Varicose Veins
tumors from poor, 346
uterine, 254
see Catarrh
Compresses, Japanese, 385

on abdomen, chest, etc, 378, 382-6
legs,^S6
liver, 384, 386
spine, 375-7, 384
Aion, compresses for, 376-7
nature of, 53-6
of liver see Liver
womb, 254
Viavi treatment affects, 364
Constipation, disease caused by, 108
massage for, 380
retroversion causes, 263
see Bowels, Rectum
Viavi laxative for, 393
tablettes for, 392
Consumption, 97-9
. see Catarrh
treatment for, 148
Curetting, barrenness caused bv ,330
evils of, 223
. see Bladder

DEAFNESS, catarrhal, treatment for, S7-8
from other causes, 137-40
tr, lent of, 110
r., blood fed by, 47
mind affected bv, 59
process of, 100-2
see Dyspepsia, Stomach, Bowels
stimulants impair, 67
sympathetic nerves control, 72
Viavi tablettes for, 392

Disease (in general), barrenness caused by, 336

constipation causes, 108

divorce caused by, 177

dyspepsia causes, 102

exercise in, 21-7

incurable, 363

insanity from pregnancy in, 305

men afflicted with, 63-71

menstrual anomalies cause, 218

Nature alone cures, 27
punishes with, 13

nerves affected by, 40, 60

ovariotomy causes, 281

sleep in, 21-7
Displacements of Womb, massage for, 380

inflammation caused by, 248, 254

kinds and treatment of, 258, 271

laceration causes, 325

miscarriage caused by, 332

ovaritis caused by, 276

Sivorce, causes of, 177
ry Salt Rub, 403
Douches, appliances for, 401-10

nasal, for catarrh, 391, 410

rectal, 398-9

rubbing table for, 388

temperature of, 410

vaginal, 3S8-390
Drugs, habit of using, 25

sleep from, unnatural, 75
Dysmenorrhea, kinds and treatment of, 201-17
Dyspepsia, -catarrh causes, 67

causes and treatment of, 102-5

stimulants cause, 67

see Stomach

Viavi tablettes for, 392
Ears, catarrh affects, 87

diseases and treatment of, 137
Education, Viavi gives, 178
Endometritis, see Womb
Environment, influence of, 17
Epilepsy, in girls, 232
Eustachian Tubes, see chapter on Catarrhal

Conditions
Excretion, nature of, 57
Exercise, uses and effects of, 21, 30
Eyes, diseases and treatment of, 140-4

FALLOPIAN TUBES, barrenness from
disease of, 336

curetting injures, 223

description of, 189-90

diseases and treatment of, 272-4

massage for, 379

pregnancy in, 304

uterine prolapsus affects, 267
Fathers, duty of, 149-54, 161
Fistula, see Return
Flooding, causes and treatment of, 213-17

change of life and, 340
Foot Baths, directions for, 407

r ALL STONES, sec Liver

Gastritis, treatment of, 105
Generative Organs of Women, 188-94

414

INDEX

Generative Organs, sensitiveness of, 247

treatment of, 257
Girls, barrenness from neglect of, 336

chlorosis in, 231

development of, 182-7

epilepsy in, 232

father's duty to, 161, 171

instruction of, 180, 227, 230

menstruation suppressed by, 228

neglect of, 178

non-development of, 227

suicide of, 230

Viavi treatment for, 231
Green Sickness, see Chlorosis

H

ABITS, regular, essential, 325

Hay Fever, causes and treatment of, 88-9

massage of nose for, 382
Health, blood determines, 46

exercise affects, 21
Heart, description of, 48
Hemorrhage from Womb, 213

compress for checking, 383

douches for checking, 390
Heredity, children affected by, 14
Hernia, causes of, 299

INDIGESTION, see Dyspepsia

Infants, born healthy, 306, 311

diseases of, overcome, 147

development of, 183

eyes diseased in, 140, 143-4

mother's conduct affects, 322-3

nourishment of, 318-23

pregnant mother affects, 302
Inflammation, general, causes and kinds of,
53-6, 255

effects of, 40, 54-6

Viavi's effect on, 364
Insanity, disease causes, 59

menstrual troubles cause, 202

pregnancy with disease causes, 264

retroversion causes, 305

see Mind

TAUNDICE, see Liver

KIDNEYS, anteversion affects, 261
cold compress over, 384
diseases and treatment of, 126-7
uterine tumors affect, 347
Viavi liquid for, 392

LACERATION OF CERVIX, cancer from,
352

causes and treatment of, 324-30

childbirth and, 309

curetting causes, 223

perineal, 329
Lactation (giving milk), 318-23
Legs, compress for, 386
Leucorrhea, anteversion causes, 261

barrenness caused by, 336

cancer arising from, 353

Leucorrhea, causes and treatment of, 236-40

change of life complicated with, 339

girls have, 228

miscarriage caused by, 332

ovaritis causes, 277

pruritus caused by, 245

retroflexion causes, 265

retroversion causes, 264
Life, source and uses of, 11
Liver, cancer of, 354

compress on, 386

diseases and treatment of, 123-5

Viavi tablettes for, 392
Locomotor Ataxia, cause of, 69
Lungs, blood purified by, 49, 90
of, 90-9

MARRIAGE, effects of, 151
meaning of, 177-9
Massage, directions for, of abdomen, 378-81
chest, 378
ears, 382
kidneys, 381
liver, 381
nose, 382
perineum, 381
throat, 382
Mastoid disease, 140
Maternity, see Barrenness
Men, morals of, 65

nervous debility in, 63-71
piles in, 113-15
sterility of, 335
Viavi Royal for, 397
women helped by, 157-77
Menopause, see Change of Lffe
Menstruation, abnormal after childbirth, 251
absent, 218-22
anteversion affects, 261
anteflexion affects, 262
beginning of, 185
breasts affected by, 358
cancer indicated in, 352
change of life in painful, 339
description of normal, 195-200
girls suppress, 228
ovaritis causes painful, 277
from suppressed, 276
painful, 201-17
pregnancy and, 303
retroflexion affects, 265
vicarious, 234

womb enlarged from suppression of, 248
Metritis, see Womb
Mind, disease affects, 16, 59-62

menstrual anomalies affect, 202
milk affected by, 322
ovaritis affects, 264
pregnancy affects, 305
retroversion affects, 264
Miscarriage, causes and treatment of, 331-4
evils of, 250
ovaritis caused by, 276
womb inflamed from, 248
Mucous Membrane, absorption by, 390
diseases of, 79-89

VIAVI HYGIENE

415

"\* ARQOTICS, injury from using, 23-7

Nature, habit used by, 34

punishes, 12, 150

Viavi treatment and, 363
Nerves, barrenness from weak, 336

baths affect, 407

circulation governed by, 46

congestion from weak, 54, 254

disease affects, 40

of girls, shattered, 232
uterine organs, 194

operations injure, 280

pregnancy affects, 305

stimulants injure, 66-7

sunshine affects, 30

sympathetic system of, 72
Nervous Debility, 63-71

treatment for, 70

Viavi Royal for, 395
Nervous System, debility of, 63

description of, 38-11

disease affects, 60

drugs injure, 24

lactation depends on, 320

menstrual anomalies affect, 202-3

menstruation controlled bv, 196

Viavi affects, 61, 70

work of, 24
Non-development, causes and treatment of,
227-35

massage for, 379-80
Nose, catarrh of, 81-7

douche for, 391

ozena of, 84
- polypi in, 86

Viavi cerate on, 382

Viaw liquid in, 391

OPERATION'S, abdominal walls weakened
by, 297
adhesions treated by, 295
cancer caused by, 169-70
fashions in, 165
for cancer, effect of, 354

dysmenorrhea, 210-11
displacements not cured by, 256, 259
injurv from, 280
necessary, 166, 278
on rectum, 122

ovaries, 276-8
peritonitis from, 289
prevention of, 168
unnecessary, 163, 277-9, 283, 343

menorrhea caused by, 219
barrenness from disease of, 336
cancer from removal of, 170

rimors of, 349
description of, 191
development of, 185
disease from removal of, 281
diseases and treatment of, 185
dysmenorrhea from disease of, 208
massage of, 379
menopause affects, 338

Ovaries, non-development of, 229
pregnancy brings rest to, 310
removed for dysmenorrhea, 211
tumor affects, 346
uterine prolapsus affects, 267

Ovariotomy, see Ovaries

Ovaritis, see Ovaries

Ozena, 84, see Catarrh

PARALYSIS, cause of, 69
children's, 147
Parents' Responsibility, 149
Paresis, cause of, 69
Pelvis, description of, 188
Perineum, laceration of, 329

massage of, 381
Peritoneum, description of, 188

diseases and treatment of, 288-97

see Adhesions
Pessaries, effects of using, 271, 276

vaginitis from, 241
Piles, causes and treatment of, 113-15
Placenta, see Pregnancy
Pleurisy, nature and treatment of, 95-7
Pneumonia, nature and treatment of, 93-5
Polypus, of nose, 88

see Tumors
Pregnancv, description and treatment of,
302-15

menstruation and, 219

see Miscarriage, 331-35

womb's conduct in, 256
Prolapsus, position for treating uterine, 269

see Rectum, Womb, Vagina
Pruritus, see Rectum, Vagina
Puberty, in girls, 185

non-development in, 226-35

RECTUM, cancer of, 354
diseases and treatment of, 112-22, 397-

400
retroversion injures, 263
Refluent Tube, 389
Rest, uses of, 21
Retroflexion, 265
Retroversion, 263-5

position for treating, 269
Rubbing Table, directions for making, 388
Rupture, causes of, 299
treatment of, 301

SALPINGITIS (inflammation of Fallopian
Tubes), causes and treatment of,
272-4
Scrotum, cancer of, 354
Secretion, explanation of, 56
Sex, origin of, 182
Sitz Baths, directions for, 406
Skin, baths affect, 400-406
Sleep, see Insomnia

uses of, 21-30, 72
Spine, cerate on, 374-8
compresses on, 375-8

416

INDEX

Spine, description of, 41-5

douches on, 376

sun bath for, 377
Sprains, treatment for, 146
Sterility, see Barrenness
Stimulants, use of, 66, 395
Stomach, cancer of, 354

diseases and treatment of, 100-107
Stricture, of rectum, 120
Subinvolution, see Inflammation of Womb,247
Suicide, disease causes, 153, 202, 230
Sun Bath, directions for, 406
Sunshine, value of, 28
Suppository, see Viavi
Surgery, see Operations

T

AMPONS, for displacements, 270

Throat, spraying of, 391
Tuberculosis of lungs, 97-9
Tumors, barrenness caused by, 336

change of life develops, 340

kinds and treatment of, 343

rectal, 121

vaginal pruritus caused by, 245

U

LCERATION, inflammation leads to, 55

Ulcers, varicose, 134-6
Urethra, ante version affects, 261

diseases and treatment of, 131-3
Uterine Organs, description of, 189-95
Uterus, see Womb

VAGINA, barrenness caused bv disease of,
336
cancer of, 354
description of, 189
diseases and treatment of, 241-6
douches for, 388-90
uterine prolapsus affects, 266
Vapor Bath, 404

for legs and feet, 408
Varicose Veins, causes and treatment of, 134-6
Viavi, capsule and its uses, 386-8
cerate and its application, 3C8
on abdomen, chest, etc., 378
ears, 382
kidneys, 381
liver, 381
lungs, 381
nose, 382
spleen, 381
throat, 382
spine, 374
stomach, 381
forms of, 362
iron tonic, uses of, 394

Viavi laxative, uses of, 393

liquid, in vaginal douches, 390
uses of, 390

Royal, uses of, 395

suppository, uses of, 397

tablettes, uses of, 397

varying quantities of, 367
Viavi System of Treatment, absorption em-
ployed by, 58

adjuncts to, 409

basis of, 62

blood affected by, 41

explanation of, 362-6

natural sleep from using, 27

nerves strengthened by, 69

operations prevented by, 168

symptoms from using, 367

WOMB, barrenness caused bv tumors of,
336
cancer from removal of, 170

indicated by bleeding of, 352
cancer of, 354
curetting of, 223
description of, 189-90
displacements of, 258-71
dysmenorrhea from disease of, 206-9
enlargement of, 254-7
hemorrhage from, 213
inflammation of, 247-53
laceration of unhealthy, 324

enlarges, 325
leucorrhea from, 237
massage for, 378-80
menopause affects, 338
menstruation from, 197-8
miscarriage caused by disease of, 338
operations on, injure, 328
pessaries injure, 271
pregnancy changes, 304-8
Women, barrenness of, 335

change of life critical for, 338
child-bearing power in, 311, 335
disease common among, 228

impairs, 174

underrated by, 172
generative organs of, 188-94
insanity among, 59
men can help, 157-77
menstrual anomalies affect, 195, 201
miscarriage readier with some, 331

injures, 333
operations urged on, 279, 344
pregnancy places obligations on, 302

profoundly affects, 304
protection of, 167
Worms, pruritus caused by, 245

OCT 16 1903